DISCARD 
 
 46653
 
 
 
 ff J4-* '?€,^tA^-^
 
 St. 3ut)e^0
 
 ST. JUDE'S 
 
 BY IAN MACLAREN \^ 
 
 i^\^ 
 
 ^Cfc^A] 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY 
 
 Ralph Connor 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 
 
 1907
 
 cil 
 
 
 Copyright, 1906, 1907, by John Watson 
 
 Copyright, 1907, by The Sunday School Times Company 
 
 Entered at Stationers' Hall, London, 1907 
 
 Nachliruck verboten, Uebersetzungs Recht vorbehaltbn
 
 1lntro&uction 
 
 'X'WELVE years ago, to while away the hour of a 
 journey from Edinburgh to Glasgow, I bought 
 The British Weekly and began to read, at first idly, 
 then with interest, and at last with delight, a story 
 entitled "A Lad O' Pairts." " Read that," I said, 
 thrusting the paper into the hands of my Scotch 
 professor friend in Glasgow. He stood up at the 
 mantel, but had not gone far in his reading when, 
 "Jean," he called to his wife in the next room, 
 "come in here and listen to this ; " and with eager, 
 almost fervid enthusiam he began again, and read 
 till, unawares, his voice failed, broke, and I dis- 
 covered him with shamed face looking at us through 
 tears. "I know him," he cried, when he had done. 
 But loyalty forbade that he should tear aside the 
 veil his friend had hung over his name. 
 
 A few minutes later, however, apropos of nothing 
 in particular, he introduced the name of John Wat- 
 son, of Sefton Park, and I knew that I had dis- 
 covered the author of " A Lad O' Pairts. ' ' Through 
 the following months I learned to watch for The 
 British Weekly, and, with many, to love his people, 
 Domsie and Drumsheugh, Marget and Geordie 
 Howe, Donald Menzies, Lachlan Campbell, Mrs. 
 
 V
 
 Introduction 
 
 Macfadyen, Dr. Maclure, and the rest. I love 
 them all still, and ever shall. 
 
 Now, with another book by Ian Maclaren in my 
 hands, comes the startling message that he is no 
 longer with us. I turn the pages and, reading, I 
 find myself renewing my emotions of twelve years 
 ago. Here is the same pawky humor, the same 
 kindly searching satire, the same shrewd analysis of 
 the theological, logic-chopping, conscience-ridden, 
 terrible Scot. Once more, as twelve years ago, I 
 am conscious of that sudden rush of emotion, as the 
 drill in the hands of this master of his art, piercing 
 through the stubborn granite of canny worldliness, 
 of rigid theological formalism, reaches the living 
 spring of tenderness. As I turn the pages I dis- 
 cover new friends among Carmichael's flock, worthy 
 to stand with those others I discovered twelve years 
 ago : the old Inquisitor, Simeon Mac Quittrick, 
 of the deUcious seven ; Colonel Roderick MacBean, 
 a new type ; the inimitable, majestic Mrs. Grimond ; 
 the soft-hearted Angus Sutherland ; Murchieson, 
 with his heart of limestone and lava. 
 
 Alas, he is gone from us ! Only a few weeks ago 
 1 bade him farewell. He is gone from us, but his 
 children are with us still, and for his sake, as for 
 their own, we shall ever love them. 
 
 Charles W. Gordon. 
 ("Ralph Connor.") 
 
 vi
 
 Contents 
 
 Prologue : The Wisdom of Love 3 
 
 A Local Inquisition 19 
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 45 
 
 An Irregular Christian 71 
 
 Nathanael 97 
 
 A Domestic Difference 123 
 
 A Ruler in Israel 149 
 
 The Power of the Child 175 
 
 Her Marriage Day 201 
 
 Righteous Overmuch 225 
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 249 
 
 A Faithful Steward 299 
 
 vii
 
 Iprologue : ITbe TOi0^om of Xovc
 
 prologue : 
 Ube XIGlisOom ot %ovc 
 
 It was the custom in the Free Kirk of Dmm- 
 tochty that the minister should sit in the pulpit 
 after the service till the church had emptied. As 
 the people streamed by on either side, none of 
 them would have spoken to him, nor shown any 
 sign of recognition, for that would have been 
 bad manners, but their faces softened into a 
 kindly expression as they passed, and they con- 
 veyed as by an atmosphere that they were satis- 
 fied with the sermon, (li the minister, on his 
 part, had descended from the pulpit and stood 
 below in his gown and bands, shaking hands with 
 all and sundry, and making cheery remarks, the 
 congregation would have been scandalized, and 
 would have felt that he had forgotten the dig- 
 nity of his office. He was expected to keep his 
 place with gracious solemnity, as a man who 
 had spoken in the name of the Lord, and not to 
 3 
 
 ^^c 5-3
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 turn the church into a place of conversation. If 
 he rose, and, leaning over the side of the pulpit, 
 asked a mother how it fared with her sick daugh- 
 ter, or stretched out his hand to bid a young 
 man welcome after years of absence from the 
 glen, this rare act was invested with special kind- 
 liness, and the recipients, together with their 
 friends, were deeply impressed^ When old Bell 
 Robb, who brought up the tail of the procession, 
 used to drag a little in the passage with simple 
 art, arranging her well-worn shawl, or replacing 
 the peppermint leaves in her Bible, in order that 
 she might get a shake of the minister's hand, 
 no one grudged her his word of good cheer, for 
 they knew what a faithful soul she was, and 
 how kind she was to blind Marjorie. And if the 
 minister had a message for Bell to carry home 
 to Marjorie, and Bell boasted that she never 
 went empty-handed, the glen was well content, 
 for no one in its length and breadth had suilfered 
 so much as Marjorie, and none was so full of 
 peace. Donald Menzies would sometimes stand 
 at the pulpit-foot upon occasion till the minister 
 descended, but those were days in which his 
 4
 
 The Wisdom of Love 
 
 soul had come out of prison, and he rejoiced 
 upon his high places. Otherwise they departed 
 quietly from the house of God. Then the min- 
 ister went up through the silent church to his 
 little vestry, and it was his custom to turn at 
 the door and look down the church to the pulpit, 
 imagining the people again in their pews, and 
 blessing in his heart the good men and women 
 who were now making their way by country 
 roads to their distant homes. 
 
 To-day John Carmichael sits in the pulpit 
 with his head bent and buried in his hands, for 
 he has been deeply humbled. When he was ap- 
 pointed to the Free Kirk he knew that he could 
 not preach, for that had been faithfully im- 
 pressed upon him in his city assistantship, but it 
 was given him during his first six months face 
 to face with the critics of the glen to learn how 
 vast was his incapacity. Unto the end of his 
 ministry he never forgot the hours of travail 
 as he endeavored to prepare an exposition and a 
 sermon for the Sabbath service. He read every 
 commentary on the passage which he possessed, 
 and every reference in books of dogma; he 
 5
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 hunted literature through for illustrations, and 
 made adventurous voyages into science for anal- 
 ogies. There was no field from which he did 
 not painfully gather except conventional relig- 
 ious anecdotage, which in even his hours of de- 
 spair he did not touch. Brick by brick he built 
 up his house, and then on Sunday it would tum- 
 ble to pieces in his hands, and present nothing 
 but a heap of disconnected remarks for the con- 
 sideration of the people. 
 
 This morning he had come to a halt trying to 
 expound the dispute over meat ofifered to idols 
 in the First Epistle to the Corinthians, and he 
 had omitted one head of his sermon and the 
 whole of the practical application, simply because 
 he was nervous and his memory had failed. But 
 he could not conceal from himself that if there 
 had been any real unity in his thinking, and if 
 he had been speaking at first hand, he would not 
 have been so helpless. The people were very 
 patient, and had made no complaint, but there 
 was a limit, and it must have been reached. Be- 
 sides, it was not honorable or tolerable that a 
 man should undertake the duties of a profession 
 6
 
 The Wisdom of Love 
 
 and not be able to discharge them. It was now 
 evident that he could not preach, and it did not 
 seem likely he would ever be able to do so, and 
 as in the Kirk no man can ever have the most 
 modest success or the narrowest sphere of labor 
 unless he can produce some sort of sermon, his 
 duty seemed plain. He had not chosen the min- 
 istry of his own accord, but had entered it to 
 please one whose kindness he could never repay. 
 His action had been a service of piety, but it 
 had been a mistake in practice, and one thing 
 only remained for him. During the week he 
 would consult the only person affected by his 
 step and resign his charge. The people troop- 
 ing by, with nothing but friendly thoughts of 
 him, could not guess how bitter a cup their min- 
 ister was drinking, but the sound of their foot- 
 steps fell upon his heart like drops of fire. There 
 were other fields open to him, and he might live 
 to do good work in his day, but his public life 
 had started with a disastrous failure, and as long 
 as he lived he would walk humbly. When the 
 last of the congregation had left, and there was 
 not a sound except a thrush welcoming spring 
 7
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 with his cheerful note, and caring not that win- 
 ter had settled down upon a human soul, Car- 
 michael rose and crept up the forsaken church, 
 a broken man. 
 
 And as he stood in the vestry, his chin sunk 
 on his chest, and resolved to wait there for a 
 little lest a straggler should be loitering about 
 the manse gate, some one knocked at the door. 
 It was the elder who, of all the session, was 
 chiefly loved and respected. As soon as Car- 
 michael saw his face, he knew as by an instinct 
 why he had come and what he was going to say. 
 If there was any difficult task in the congre- 
 gational life requiring both courage and delicacy, 
 it was always laid on Angus Sutherland, and he 
 never failed to acquit himself well. Never had 
 he come on a more unwelcome errand, and Car- 
 michael felt that he must make the course as 
 smooth as possible, for, without doubt, the elder 
 had been sent to make a just complaint. It 
 required a brave man to come, and Carmichael 
 must also play the man, so he pulled himself to- 
 gether, and gave a courteous and, as far as he 
 could, a cheerful welcome to the good elder. 
 8
 
 The Wisdom of Love 
 
 "It is good weather that we are having, sir," 
 began Angus, speaking English with the soft 
 Gaehc accent, for he was a West Highlander 
 who had settled in the glen. "It is good to see 
 the beginning of spring. We will be hoping that 
 the spirit of God may make spring in our own 
 hearts, and then we shall also be lifting up our 
 voices. But I must not be detaining you, when 
 you will be very tired with your work and be 
 needing rest. Maybe I should not be troubling 
 you at all at this time, but I have been sent by 
 the elders with a message, not because I am bet- 
 ter than my brethren, but only because it is my 
 fortune to be a little older." 
 
 Carmichael knew then that he was right in 
 his anticipation, and he asked Angus to say what 
 was given him frankly, and to make no delay. 
 And he tried to speak gently and humbly, for 
 in truth his own conscience was with the elders, 
 and, as he believed, their embassy. 
 
 "You may not know, sir, but I will be telling 
 you, that after the service is over, and the peo- 
 ple have gone out from the house of God, the 
 elders speak together below the big beech-tree, 
 9
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 and their speech will be about the worship and 
 the sermon. You are not to think," added Angus 
 with a gracious smile, "that they will be criti- 
 cizing what is said, or hardening their heart 
 against the counsel of the Lord declared by the 
 mouth of his servant. Oh, no ; we will rather be 
 storing up the bread of God, that we may eat 
 thereof during the days of the week, and have 
 strength for the way." 
 
 Carmichael assured Angus that he knew how 
 fair-minded and kind-hearted the elders were, 
 both in word and deed. And he braced himself 
 for what was coming. 
 
 "This morning," continued Angus, "the elders 
 were all there, and when we looked at one an- 
 other's faces, we were all judging that the same 
 thing will be in our hearts. It was with us for 
 weeks, and it was growing, and to-day it came 
 to speech. We knew that we were not meeting 
 together as the session, and it is not business I 
 will be coming with ; we met as the elders of the 
 flock, and it is as your friend that I am here in 
 much humility. But it is not easy for this man 
 to say what has been laid upon him." 
 
 lO
 
 The Wisdom of Love 
 
 Carmichael was sorry for him, and signed him 
 to go on. 
 
 "You were chosen, I will be reminding you," 
 said Angus, with a gracious expression on his 
 face, "by the good will of all the people, and it 
 was a very proud day when the clerk of the Pres- 
 bytery stood in his place and said that the call 
 would be left with the elders, so that all the peo- 
 ple might be having the opportunity of signing 
 it, and I stood up and replied to the reverend 
 
 gentleman, , it is not necessary; they have 
 
 all signed.' Oh, yes, and so they had, every 
 man and every woman that was upon the roll. 
 And the young people, they had written their 
 names, too, upon the paper of adherence, every 
 one above sixteen years of age. And the very 
 children would be wishing, that day, that they 
 had something to sign, for the hearts of the 
 people had gone out towards you, and there was 
 one voice in every mouth, "Blessed is he that 
 Cometh in the name of the Lord." 
 
 Carmichael gave Angus to understand that he 
 would never forget those things while he lived, 
 and that he prayed God that he might be a better 
 iz
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 man for the people's confidence in him. But his 
 heart was beginning to break as he thought of 
 their bitter disappointment, and the trust which 
 had failed in his hands. 
 
 *'It is six months since you entered upon your 
 ministry among us, and you will not be angry 
 with me if I am saying to you that you are very 
 young to have so heavy a weight upon you, for 
 there is no burden like the burden of souls. And 
 the elders will be noticing, and so will all the 
 people, for they are not without understanding, 
 in Drumtochty, that you are giving yourself with 
 all your mind and all your heart unto the work 
 of the Lord. The people are seeing that what- 
 soever talents the Lord has been pleased to 
 give are laid out at usury, and they are judging 
 you very faithful, both in your study and in 
 their homes. But," softening his voice till it 
 was like a whisper at eventide, "you are very 
 young, and the ministry of the Lord is very ardu- 
 ous." 
 
 Amid all his sufifering Carmichael could not 
 help admiring the courtesy and consideration 
 with which Angus presented the petition of the 
 
 12
 
 The Wisdom of Love 
 
 session, and he asked Angus to declare at once 
 all that was in his mind. 
 
 "So the elders considered that the full time 
 had come for their saying something to you, and 
 I was charged by them all to wait upon you in 
 this place, and to say unto you on behalf of the 
 elders of the flock, and all the flock which is 
 under your care" (and now it is impossible to 
 imagine the tenderness in his voice), "that we 
 are all thankful unto God that he sent you to 
 be our minister, and that we are all wondering 
 at the treasures of truth and grace which you 
 will be bringing to us every Sabbath, for we are 
 being fed with the finest of the wheat. Oh, 
 yes, it is not the chaff of empty words, but the 
 white bread of God which is given unto the peo- 
 ple. And the very children will have their por- 
 tion, and will be saying pleasant words about the 
 minister as they go along the road." 
 
 Carmichael was as one that dreamed, for no 
 
 man had ever spoken of his preaching after this 
 
 fashion. This strange thing also happened, that 
 
 while a minute before the manhood in him had 
 
 13
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 been strong, it now began to weaken and fail, 
 and Angus still continued: 
 
 "The elders will also be noticing that your 
 words are heavy-laden with the greatness of the 
 truth, and that you are sometimes brought to 
 silence as it has happened unto God's prophets 
 in the ancient time. We will all be wanting to 
 hear everything that the Lord has given unto 
 you, and to lay it past, even to the smallest grain, 
 in our souls, and so if at any time it appears 
 unto you as if some part of the message has 
 not been given, we would count it a great kind- 
 ness that you should go over the truth again, 
 and if it would be helping you to meditate for a 
 space we would all be glad to sing a psalm, for 
 we have plenty of time, and it is good to be in 
 the Kirk of Drumtochty during these days." 
 
 Carmichael was learning that hour that kind- 
 ness takes all pride even out of a young man, and 
 turns him into a little child. As he could find no 
 words, and indeed was afraid that he had no 
 voice wherewith to utter them, Angus went on 
 his way without interruption, and came to the 
 end in much peace. 
 
 14
 
 The Wisdom of Love 
 
 "There was just one other thing that the 
 brethren laid upon me to say, and it was Donald 
 Menzies who would not let me go till I had 
 promised, and you will not be considering it a 
 liberty from the elders. You are never to be 
 troubled in the pulpit, or be thinking about any- 
 thing but the word of the Lord, and the souls of 
 the people, of which you are the shepherd. We 
 will ask you to remember when you stand in 
 your place to speak to us in the name of the 
 Lord, that as the smoke goeth up from the 
 homes of the people in the morning, so will their 
 prayers be ascending for their minister, and as 
 you look down upon us before you begin to 
 speak, maybe you will say to yourself, next Sab- 
 bath, they are all loving me. Oh, yes, and it 
 will be true from the oldest to the youngest, we 
 will all be loving you very much." 
 
 Angus Sutherland was, like all his kind, a very 
 perfect gentleman, and he left immediately, so 
 gently that Carmichael did not hear his going. 
 When the minister passed through the garden 
 gate half an hour afterwards there was no man 
 to be seen, but the birds on every branch were 
 IS
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 in full song, and he marked that the hawthorn 
 had begun to bloom. And that is why John Car- 
 michael remained in the ministry of Jesus Christ, 
 most patient and most mindful of masters. 
 
 16
 
 H 'was the kindness of Dramtochiy 
 thai made Carmichaet strong for 
 his loork in St, Jude^s/' 
 
 Ian Madaren,
 
 H Xocal Unqufsitton 
 
 His first service in St. Jude's Church was over 
 and Carmichael had broken upon his modest din- 
 ner with such appetite as high excitement had 
 left; for it is a fact in the physiology of a min- 
 ister that if he preaches coldly he eats vora- 
 ciously, but if his soul has been at a white heat 
 his body is lifted above food.. It had been a 
 great change from the little kirk of Drumtochty, 
 with its congregation of a hundred country 
 people, to the crowd which filled every corner 
 of the floor below and the galleries above in the 
 city church. While the light would that Sunday 
 be streaming into the Highland kirk and lighting 
 up the honest, healthy faces of the hearers, the 
 gas had been lighted in St. Jude's, for the Glas- 
 gow atmosphere was gloomy outside, and when 
 it filtered through painted windows was as dark- 
 ness inside. 
 
 There is no loneliness like that of a solitary 
 man in a crowd, and Carmichael missed the 
 19
 
 St. Judc's 
 
 company and sympathy of his friends. This 
 mass of city people, with their eager expression, 
 white faces and suggestion of wealth, who 
 turned their eyes upon him when he began to 
 preach, and seemed to be one huge court of 
 judgment, shadowed his imagination. They were 
 partly his new congregation and partly a Glas- 
 gow audience, but there were only two men in 
 the whole church he knew, and even those he 
 had only known for a few months. 
 
 When he rose to preach, with the heavy pall 
 of the city's smoke and the city fog encompass- 
 ing the church, and the glare of the evil-smelling 
 gas lighting up its Gothic recesses, his heart 
 sank and for the moment he lost courage. Was 
 it for this dreary gloom and packed mass of 
 strange people that he had left the sunlight of 
 the glen and the warm atmosphere of true 
 hearts ? There were reasons why he had judged 
 it his duty to accept the charge of this West End 
 Glasgow church, and selfish ambition had cer- 
 tainly not been one, for Carmichael was a man 
 rather of foolish impulses than of far-seeing pru- 
 dence. He had done many things suddenly 
 20
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 which he had regretted continually, and for an 
 instant, as he faced his new environment and 
 before he gave out his text, he wished that by 
 some touch of that fairy wand which we are ever 
 desiring to set our mistakes right or to give us 
 our impossible desires, he could be spirited away 
 from, the city which as a countryman he always 
 hated, back to the glen which he would ever 
 carry in his heart. 
 
 While vain regret is threatening to disable 
 him the people are singing with a great volume 
 of melody : 
 
 Jerusalem as a city is compactly built together; 
 Unto that place the tribes go up, the tribes of God 
 go thither: 
 
 and his mood changes. After all, the ocean is 
 greater than any river, however picturesque and 
 romantic it be, and no one with a susceptible 
 soul can be indifferent to the unspoken appeal of 
 a multitude of human beings. Old and young of 
 all kinds and conditions, from the captains of 
 industry whose names were famous throughout 
 the world to the young men who had come up 
 from remote villages to push their fortune, to- 
 
 2Z
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 gather with all kinds of professional men ad- 
 ministering justice, relieving suffering, teaching 
 knowledge, were gathered together to hear what 
 the preacher had to say in the name of God. 
 His message would be quickly caught by the 
 keen city intellect and would pass into the most 
 varied homes and into the widest lives, and there 
 was an opportunity of spiritual power in this 
 city pulpit which the green wilderness could not 
 give. 
 
 As he looked upon the sea of faces the depths 
 of Carmichael's nature were stirred, and when 
 his lips were opened he had forgotten every- 
 thing except the drama of humanity in its trag- 
 edy and in its comedy, and the evangel of Jesus 
 committed into his hands. He spoke with power 
 as one touched by the very spirit of his Master, 
 and in the vestry the rulers of the church re- 
 ferred to his sermon with a gracious and encour- 
 aging note. He walked home through the 
 gloomy street with a high head, and in his own 
 room, and in a way the public might not see, 
 he received the congratulation he valued more 
 than anything else on earth. For Kate was 
 
 32
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 proud that day of her man, and she was not 
 slow either in praise or blame as occasion re- 
 quired, being through all circumstances, both 
 dark and bright, a woman of the ancient High- 
 land spirit. She was not to be many years by 
 his side, and their married life was not to be 
 without its shadows, but through the days they 
 were together his wife stood loyally at Car- 
 michael's right hand, and when she was taken he 
 missed many things in his home and heart, but 
 most of all her words of cheer, when in her hon- 
 est judgment, not otherwise, he had carried him- 
 self right knightly in the lists of life. 
 
 His nerves were on edge, and although it 
 mattered little that he was interrupted at dinner, 
 for he knew not what he was eating, he was not 
 anxious to see a visitor. If it were another 
 elder come to say kind things, he must receive 
 him courteously, but Carmichael had had enough 
 of praise that day; and if it were a reporter 
 desiring an interview he would assure him that 
 he had nothing to say, and as a consolation hand 
 him his manuscript to make up a quarter column. 
 But it was neither a city merchant nor a news- 
 ?3
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 paper reporter who was waiting in the study; 
 indeed, one could not have found in the city a 
 more arresting and instructive contrast. 
 
 In the center of the room, detached from the 
 bookcase and the writing table, refusing the use 
 of a chair, and despising the very sight of a 
 couch, stood isolated and self-contained the 
 most austere man Carmichael had ever seen, or 
 was ever to meet in his life. He had met Cal- 
 vinism in its glory among Celts, but he had only 
 known sweet-blooded mystics like Donald Men- 
 zies or Pharisees converted into saints, like 
 Lachlan Campbell, the two Highland elders of 
 Drumtochty. It was another story to be face to 
 face with the inflexible and impenetrable subject 
 of Lowland Calvinism. Whether Calvinism or 
 Catholicism be the more congenial creed for 
 Celtic nature may be a subject of debate, but 
 when Calvinism takes hold of a Lowland Scot 
 of humble birth and moderate education and 
 intense mind there is no system which can pro- 
 duce so uncompromising and unrelenting a par- 
 tisan. 
 
 Carmichael always carried in mental photo- 
 24
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 graph the appearance of Simeon MacQuittrick 
 as he faced him that day — his tall, gaunt figure, 
 in which the bones of his body, like those of 
 his creed, were scarcely concealed, his erect and 
 uncompromising attitude, his carefully-brushed, 
 well-worn clothes, his clean-shaven, hard-lined 
 face, his iron gray hair smoothed down across 
 his forehead, and, above all, his keen, searching, 
 merciless gray eyes. Before Simeon spoke Car- 
 michael knew that he was anti-pathetic, and had 
 come to censure, and his very presence, as from 
 the iron dungeon of his creed Simeon looked out 
 on the young, light-hearted, optimistic minister 
 of St. Jude's, was like a sudden withering frost 
 upon the gay and generous blossom of spring, 
 "My name is Simeon MacQuittrick," began 
 the visitor, "and I'm a hearer at St. Jude's, al- 
 though I use that name under protest, consider- 
 ing that the calling of kirks after saints is a rag 
 of popery, and judging that the McBriar Me- 
 morial, after a faithful Covenanter, would have 
 been more in keeping with the principles of the 
 pure Kirk of Scotland. But we can discuss that 
 matter another day, and I am merely protecting 
 25
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 my rights." As Carmichael only Indicated that 
 he had received the protest, and was willing to 
 hear anything else he had to say, Simeon con- 
 tinued : 
 
 "Whether I be one of the true Israel of God 
 or only a man who is following the chosen peo- 
 ple like a hanger-on from the land of Egypt is 
 known to God alone, and belongs to his secret 
 things ; but I have been a professor of religion, 
 and a member of the kirk for six-and-forty 
 years, since the fast day at Ecclefechan when 
 that faithful servant of God, Dr. Ebenezer 
 Howison, preached for more than two hours on 
 the words, 'Many be called, but few are 
 chosen.' " And Carmichael waited in silence for 
 the burden of Simeon's message. 
 
 "It was my first intention," proceeded Simeon, 
 as he fixed Carmichael with his severe gaze, "to 
 deal wi' the sermon to which we have been lis- 
 tening, and which I will say plainly has not been 
 savory to the spiritual and understanding souls 
 in the congregation, although I make no doubt 
 it has pleasantly tickled the ears of the worldly. 
 But I Vv^ill pretermit the subject for the present 
 26
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 ■ — first, because time would fail us to go into it 
 thoroughly, and second because I am come to 
 offer a better opportunity." Carmichael indi- 
 cated without speech that Simeon should go on 
 to the end. 
 
 "Ye will understand, Mr. Carmichael, that the 
 congregation gathering in your kirk is a mixed 
 multitude, and the maist part are taken up wi' 
 worldly gear and carnal pleasures like dinners, 
 dancing, concerts and games ; they know neither 
 the difference between sound doctrine and un- 
 sound, nor between the secret signs of saving 
 faith and the outward forms of ordinary re- 
 ligion; as for the sovereignty of the Almighty, 
 whereby one is elected unto light and another 
 left unto damnation, whilk is the very heart o' 
 religion, they know and care nothing. 
 
 "Gin the Lord has indeed given ye a true com- 
 mission and ye have been ordained not by the 
 layin' on o' hands, whilk I judge to be a matter 
 of kirk order and not needful for the imparting 
 of grace, as the Prelatists contend, but by the 
 inward call of God, it will be your business to 
 pull down every stronghold of lies, and to 
 27
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 awaken them that be at ease in Zion with the 
 terrors of the Lord. And ye might begin with 
 the elders who are rich and increased in goods, 
 and who think they have need of nothing. But 
 I have my doubts." And the doubts seemed a 
 certainty, but whether they were chiefly about 
 the elders' unspiritual condition or Carmichael's 
 need of a true call Simeon did not plainly indi- 
 cate. 
 
 "I am very sorry, Mr. MacQuittrick" — and 
 Carmichael spoke for the first time — "that you 
 consider the congregation to be in such a dis- 
 couraging condition, especially after the faithful 
 ministry of my honored predecessor, but I trust 
 out of such a large number of people that there 
 must be a number of sincere and intelligent 
 Christians." Which was a bait Simeon could 
 not resist. 
 
 "Ye speak according to the Scriptures, Mr. 
 Carmichael, for in the darkest days when Elijah 
 testified against the priests of Baal — and he is 
 sorely needed to-day, for there be many kinds 
 of Baal — there were seven thousand faithful 
 people. Yea, there has always been a remnant, 
 28
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 and even in those days when the multitude that 
 call themselves by the name of the Lord are 
 hankering after organs and hymns and soirees 
 and Arminian doctrine, there be a few who have 
 kept their garments unspotted, and who mourn 
 over the backslidings of Zion." 
 
 "Well, I hope, Mr. MacQuittrick, that some 
 of the remnant can be found in St. Jude's." And 
 Carmichael began to enter into the spirit of the 
 situation. 
 
 "It doesna' become me to boast, for indeed 
 there are times when I see myself in the court 
 of the Gentiles, aye, and maybe in the outer 
 darkness, but ye will be pleased to know that 
 there are seven men who meet ae night every 
 week to protest against false doctrine, and to 
 search into the experiences o' the soul. Myself 
 and another belong to the faithful remnant of the 
 Scots Kirk, whilk the world calls the Camero- 
 nians ; two have been members wi' the original 
 secession; ane came from the black darkness 
 o' the Established Kirk; and two were brought 
 up in the Free Kirk, and I'll not deny, had a 
 glimmerin' o' light. When the godly minister 
 29
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 who has gone to his reward, as we will hope, 
 but the day alone will declare, lifted up his voice 
 in the pulpit of St. Jude's against Sunday cars, 
 opening the girdens on the Lord's Day, singing 
 paraphrases at public worship, the worldly pro- 
 posals for union with the Voluntaries, the 
 preaching of teetotalism, and the blasphemy of 
 the Higher Critics, we came to this kirk and 
 foregathered here as in a haven of refuge. 
 
 "It came to our mind, Mr. Carmichael" — and 
 the representative of the remnant concluded his 
 message — "that it would strengthen your hands 
 to know that ye have some discernin' professors 
 in your kirk, with whom ye could search into 
 the deep things of God which might be beyond 
 the depths of youth, and who will try the doc- 
 trine which ye may deliver from Sabbath to 
 Sabbath. And we will be gathered together on 
 Thursday night at 272 Water street, by eight 
 o'clock, to confer with you on the things of the 
 kingdom." 
 
 When Carmichael arrived at the meeting-place 
 of the remnant he had a sense of a spiritual ad- 
 venture, and when he looked at the seven gray 
 30
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 and austere faces, he imagined himself before 
 the Inquisition. His host — the brand plucked 
 from the burning of the Establishment — shook 
 hands with gravity, and gave him a vacant chair 
 at the table, where before him and on either side 
 sat the elect. After a prayer by an original 
 seceder, in which the history of the Scots 
 Kirk from the Reformation and her defections 
 in the present day were treated at considerable 
 length and with great firmness of touch, and 
 some very frank petitions were offered for his 
 own enlightenment, the court was, so to say, 
 constituted, and he was placed at the bar. If 
 Carmichael imagined, which indeed he did not, 
 that this was to be a friendly conference be- 
 tween a few experienced Christians and their 
 young minister, he was very soon undeceived, 
 for the president of the court called upon Sim- 
 eon's fellow-covenanter to state the first ques- 
 tion. 
 
 "It is one, Mr. Carmichael, which goes to the 
 
 root of things, for he that is right here will be 
 
 right everywhere ; he that goes astray here will 
 
 end in the bottomless pit of false doctrine. 
 
 31
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 Whether would ye say that Christ died upon the 
 cross for the salvation of the whole world, and 
 that therefore a proveesion was made for the 
 pardon of all men gin they should repent and 
 believe, or that he died only for the sins of them 
 whom God hath chosen unto everlasting life, 
 and who therefore shall verily be saved accord- 
 ing to the will of God." And there was a si- 
 lence that might be heard while the seven waited 
 for the minister's answer. 
 
 When Carmichael boldly declared that the di- 
 vine love embraced the human race which God 
 had called into being, and that Christ as the In- 
 carnate Saviour of the world had laid down his 
 life not for a few but for the race, and that 
 therefore there was freeness of pardon and 
 fulness of grace for all men, and when finally 
 he called God by the name of Father, the in- 
 quisitors sighed in unison. They looked like men 
 who had feared the worst, and were not dis- 
 appointed. 
 
 "Arminianism pure and simple," said one of 
 the favored children of the Free Kirk, "con- 
 trary to the Scriptures and the standards of the 
 33
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 Kirk. Jacob have I loved, Esau have I hated; 
 a strait gate and a narrow way, and few there 
 be that find it. And the end of this deceiving 
 error which pleases the silly heart is Universal- 
 ism — nae difference between the elect and the 
 multitude. But there were ither questions, and 
 our brother Mr. MacCosh will maybe put the 
 second." Although it was evident hope was 
 dying out both for Carmichael and for the in- 
 quisitors. 
 
 "Do ye believe, Mr. Carmichael, and will ye 
 preach that the offer of the gospel should be 
 made to all men in the congregation, and that 
 any man who accepts that offer, as he considers, 
 will see the salvation of God ; or will ye teach 
 that while the offer is made in general terms to 
 everybody with words such as, 'Come unto me 
 all ye that labor,' it is only intended for certain 
 who are already within the covenant of redemp- 
 tion, and that they alone will be enabled by 
 effectual grace to accept it, and that for them 
 alone there is a place at the marriage feast? 
 
 "And I am asking this question because there 
 are so-called evangelists going up and down the 
 33
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 land offering the invitation of the kingdom unto 
 all and sundry, and forgetting to tell the people, 
 if indeed they know it themselves, that it mat- 
 ters not how freely Christ be offered, and how 
 anxious they may be to take him, none of them 
 can lift a little finger in his direction unless by 
 the power of the Spirit, and the Spirit is only 
 given to them who have been in the covenant 
 from all eternity." 
 
 Carmichael felt as if he were again making his 
 vows before ordination, and any sense of the 
 ludicrous which was a snare unto him and had 
 tempted him when he came into the room, was 
 burned out. He was face to face with a con- 
 scientious and thoroughgoing theology, against 
 whose inhumanity and ungraciousness both his 
 reason and his soul revolted. 
 f"May I in turn put a question to you, sir, and 
 the other brethren, and if you will answer mine I 
 will answer yours. Would you consider it hon- 
 est, I will not say kindly, to invite twelve men 
 to come to dinner at your house, all the more 
 if they were poor and starving, and to beseech 
 them to accept your invitation in the most tender 
 34
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 terms, while you only intended to have six 
 guests, or shall I say three out of the twelve, 
 and had been careful to make provision for only 
 three? You would despise such a host, and, 
 Mr. MacCosh, will you seriously consider God 
 to be more treacherous and dishonorable than 
 we frail mortals?^ 
 
 "Very superfeecial," burst in Simeon; "there 
 is no question to be answered. Human analo- 
 gies are deceiving, for nae man can argue from 
 the ways of man to the ways of God, or else 
 ye would soon be expectin' that the Almighty 
 would deal wi' us the same as a father maun 
 deal wi' his bairns, which is the spring o' that 
 soul-destroying heresy, the so-called Fatherhood 
 of God. Na, na" — and MacQuittrick's face 
 glowed with dogmatic enthusiasm, in which the 
 thought of his own destiny and that of his fel- 
 low-humans was lost — "he is the potter and we 
 are the clay. Gin he makes one vessel for glory 
 and another for shame — aye, and even gin he 
 dashes it to pieces, it is within his just richts. 
 Wha are we to complain or to question? Ane 
 cot o' twelve saved would be wonderful mercy, 
 35
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 and the eleven would be to the praise of his jus- 
 tice." And a low hum of assent passed round 
 the room. 
 
 "After what has passed, I'm not judging that 
 it will serve ony useful purpose to pit the third 
 question, Mr. MacCosh," said the brand from 
 the Establishment, "but it might be as well to 
 complete the investigation. It's a sore trial to 
 think that the man whom we called to be our 
 minister, and who is set over the congregation 
 in spiritual affairs knows so little of the pure 
 truth, and has fallen into sae mony soul-enticing 
 errors. Oh ! this evil day ; we have heard wi' our 
 ain ears in this very room, and this very nicht, 
 first Arminianism, and then Morisonianism, the 
 heresy of a universal atonement and of a free 
 offer. I'll do Mr. Carmichael justice in believin' 
 that he is no as yet at ony rate a Socinian, but 
 I'm expecting that he's a Pelagian. Oor last 
 question will settle the point. 
 
 "Is it your judgment, Mr. Carmichael" — and 
 
 there was a tone of despair in the voice of the 
 
 president — "that a natural man, and by that I 
 
 mean a man acting without an experience of 
 
 36
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 effectual and saving grace given only to the 
 elect, can perform any work whatever which 
 would be acceptable to God, or whether it be 
 not true that everything he does is altogether 
 sinful, and that although he be bound to attempt 
 good works in the various duties of life they will 
 all be condemned and be the cause of his greater 
 damnation?" And when, at the close of this 
 carefully-worded piece of furious logic, Car- 
 michael looked round and saw approval on the 
 seven faces, as if their position had been finally 
 stated, his patience gave way. 
 
 "Have you" — and he leaned forward and 
 brought his hand down upon the table — "have 
 you any common reason in your minds ; I do 
 not mean the pedantic arguments of theology, 
 but the common sense of human beings ? Have 
 you any blood in your hearts, the blood of men 
 who have been sons, and who are fathers, the 
 feelings of ordinary humanity? Will you say 
 that a mother's love to her son, lasting through 
 the sacrifices of Hfe to the tender farewell on 
 her deathbed is not altogether good? That a 
 man toiling and striving to build a home for his 
 37
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 wife and children and to keep them in peace and 
 plenty, safe from the storms of life, is not ac- 
 ceptable unto God? That a man giving his life 
 to save a little child from drowning, or to protect 
 his country from her enemies, is not beautiful 
 in the sight of heaven? That even a heretic, 
 standing by what he believes to be true, and los- 
 ing all his earthly goods for conscience's sake, 
 has done a holy thing — tell me that?" And Car- 
 michael stretched out his hands to them in the 
 fervor of his youth. 
 
 No man answered, and it was not needful, for 
 the minister's human emotion had beaten upon 
 their iron creed like spray upon the high sea- 
 cliffs. But one of them said, "That completes 
 the list, downright Pelagianism," and he added 
 gloomily, "I doubt Socianism is not far off." 
 
 The court was then dissolved, but before he 
 left the room like a criminal sent to execution, 
 a sudden thought struck Carmichael, and in his 
 turn he asked a question. 
 
 "It is quite plain to me, brethren" — for so he 
 called them in Christian courtesy, although it 
 was doubtful if they would have so called him 
 38
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 — "that you have suspected me of unsoundness 
 in the faith, and that you have not been alto- 
 gether unprepared for my answers ; I want to 
 ask you something, and I am curious to hear 
 your answer. There are many names attached 
 to the call given to me by the congregation of 
 St. Jude's, and I do not know them all as yet, 
 but I hope soon to have them written in my 
 heart. The people who signed that call declared 
 that they were assured by good information of 
 my piety, prudence and ministerial qualifications, 
 and they promised me all dutiful respect, encour- 
 agement, support and obedience in the Lord. I 
 have those words ever in my memory, for they 
 are a strength to me as I undertake my high 
 work. May I ask, are your names, brethren, 
 upon that call, and if so, why did you sign it?" 
 As he was speaking, Carmichael noticed that 
 the composure of the seven was shaken, and 
 that a look of uneasiness and even of confusion 
 had come over their faces. He was sure that 
 they had signed and he also guessed that they 
 had already repented the deed. It seemed to 
 him as if there was some secret to be told, and 
 39
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 that they were challenging one another to tell it. 
 And at last, under the weight of his responsi- 
 bility as president of the court, MacCosh made 
 their confession. 
 
 "Ye must understand, Mr. Carmichael, that 
 when your name was put before the congrega- 
 tion we, who have been called more than others 
 to discern the spirits, had no sure word given 
 us either for or against you, and we were in 
 perplexity of heart. It was not according to 
 our conscience to sign lightly and in ignorance 
 as many do, and we might not forbear signing 
 unless we were prepared to lay our protests 
 with reasons upon the table of the presbytery. 
 We gathered together in this room and wres- 
 tled for light, and it seemed to come to us 
 through a word of our brother Simeon Mac- 
 Quittrick, and I will ask him to mention the 
 sign that we judged that day to be of the Lord, 
 but it may be it came from elsewhere." 
 
 "That very morning," explained Simeon, with 
 
 the first shade of diffidence in his manner, "I 
 
 was reading in my chamber the Acts of the 
 
 Apostles, and when I came to the words 'send 
 
 40
 
 A Local Inquisition 
 
 men to Joppa,' I was hindered and I could go 
 no further. The passage was laid upon my soul 
 and I was convinced that it was the message of 
 God, but concerning whom and concerning what 
 I knew not. But it was ever all the hours of 
 the day, 'send men to Joppa.' 
 
 "That very afternoon I met one of the elders 
 who is liberal in his gifts and full of outward 
 works, but I judge a mere Gallio, and he asked 
 me whether I was ready to sign the call. I an- 
 swered that I was waiting for the sign, and I 
 told him of the words said to me that day. 'Well,' 
 he said to me in his worldly fashion, 'if you 
 will not call a man unless he be at Joppa you 
 may have to wait some time, MacQuittrick ; but, 
 by the way, I hear that Mr. Carmichael is stay- 
 ing near Edinburgh just now, and there is a 
 Joppa on the coast next to Portobello.' 
 
 "He may have been jesting," sadly continued 
 MacQuittrick, "and he is a man whose ear has 
 never been opened, but the Almighty chooses 
 whom he will as his messengers, and spake once 
 by Balaam's ass, so I mentioned the matter to 
 the brethren. And when we considered both the 
 41
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 word of Acts and the saying of this Gallio, we 
 accepted it as a sign. So it came to pass that 
 we all signed your call. But it pleases God to 
 allow even the elect to be deceived; behold are 
 there not false prophets and lying signs? And 
 it may be ye were not at Joppa." And when Car- 
 michael declared with joyful emphasis that he 
 had never been at Joppa in his life, MacCosh 
 summed up the moral of the call and the con- 
 ference. "It was a sign, but it was from Satan." 
 
 4a
 
 H SolMet of tbe Xort)
 
 H SolMer of tbe Xor^ 
 
 Every animal has its congenial haunt, into 
 which it fits by its very color, and the retired 
 military officer is as much out of place in a stir- 
 ring commercial city as a grouse would be in 
 a public park. Those veterans congregate by 
 an instinct in watering-places, where they estab- 
 lish clubs into which no tradesman is allowed 
 to enter and arrange for stores where they can 
 obtain their goods at economical prices ; they 
 march up and down the main roads as if they 
 were on parade, and criticise the mismanage- 
 ment of the army with strident voices, and form 
 a society of their own, narrow and prejudiced, 
 into which no idea ever filters, but honorable 
 and clean-living, in which no base act would be 
 tolerated. 
 
 Their outlook on life is from a tent-door, and 
 
 absolutely different from that of a doctor or a 
 
 merchant. What one of the warriors says on 
 
 any subject, political or social, they all say, just 
 
 45
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 as every one is as straight as a rod, has close- 
 cut gray hair, clean-shaven cheeks, and a stiff, 
 aggressive mustache. No one is admitted to 
 their set unless he be in one of the services, and 
 by preference the army, and no civilian could 
 endure the atmosphere. There is only one di- 
 vision in the class, and that is made by religion. 
 As the church is, in their judgment, a part of 
 the constitution, like the throne and the House 
 of Lords and the magistracy, they will not en- 
 dure a word against Christianity. They were 
 very particular in their day about church parade, 
 and took care that any complaint of a chaplain 
 had full effect. They abominate every one who 
 criticises the Christian faith, and are not only 
 ready to call him an infidel, but express at the 
 same time their idea of his future state. So 
 many feel that at this point they are entitled 
 to halt, and they would not be inclined to call 
 themselves religious. They are very much 
 shocked, indeed, if they should be supposed to 
 cross the line, and to usurp the position of chap- 
 lains of other pious people. One dear old colo- 
 nel was once reading the service of the Church 
 46
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 of England in the absence of the chaplain, and 
 in his ignorance gave the absolution. His adju- 
 tant whispered to him that he ought not to have 
 read that passage, whereupon the colonel, with 
 great presence of mind, told the regiment that 
 he had made a mistake ; then shouted in his best 
 drill voice, "As you were." He was much con- 
 gratulated at the mess on his smart retrieval of 
 a difficult position, and he is still telling the story 
 of his skilful escape from an unexpected ambus- 
 cade. 
 
 A certain proportion of the colonels are not 
 formally, but sincerely and strenuously, relig- 
 ious, and they afford a unique type of piety. 
 They have been, as a rule, converted by a ser- 
 mon or by a book in some particular way which 
 they can describe, and on some definite date 
 which they hold in a retentive memory. With 
 them religion is no decent observance or vague 
 opinion ; it is a pronounced and unchanging con- 
 viction, and embraces not only the larger mat- 
 ters of the law, but also its jots and tittles. With 
 them it has been right wheel about, and they 
 have never varied in their steady march in the 
 47
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 new direction. Neither on the camping-ground 
 nor in the mess have they concealed their faith 
 or been ashamed of their colors. They have 
 been good soldiers of their country, and they 
 are good soldiers of their Lord, bringing into 
 his service all the unswerving loyalty and un- 
 questioning obedience, as well as dauntless cour- 
 age, which they have learned in the other army. 
 If they are Episcopalians, then they are generally 
 low-churchmen, and are fierce against the slight- 
 est concession to ritualism. If they belong to 
 the Scots Kirk, then they stand fast on the con- 
 fession of faith, and will have no deahngs with 
 modern thought. Very often they are Plymouth 
 Brethren, and then they will refuse to hold inter- 
 course with another colonel who belongs to 
 some other and less orthodox meeting in that 
 remarkable community. 
 
 Whatever they be or whoever they are, one 
 can depend upon the colonels to be thorough- 
 going and effective members of their church; 
 and St. Jude's congregation had a legitimate 
 pride in Lieutenant-Colonel Roderick MacBean, 
 who had, for family reasons, settled in their city, 
 48
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 and had been for many years an elder in the 
 kirk. No one could say that he had been a 
 brilliant soldier, for he had not risen to the rank 
 of general, and he had never been on the staff, 
 but every one knew that he had been a sound 
 and distinguished officer, who had done hard and 
 gallant work on the Indian frontier. His friends 
 always said that MacBean ought to have been 
 made a Companion of the Bath for the masterly 
 way in which he brought a raiding Afghan tribe 
 to their senses. He obtained what is perhaps 
 better, the Victoria Cross, for dashing in among 
 the enemy and rescuing a wounded sergeant 
 from the cruel Afghan knives ; and he carried 
 for life the mark of this encounter in a cut on 
 his upper lip, only partially concealed by his 
 short mustache. 
 
 No one called him by his name, and some of 
 the congregation hardly knew what it was ; both 
 among the elders and among the people he was 
 the Colonel, and when a worthy member of the 
 church who kept a large dry goods store ob- 
 tained the same rank in the volunteer force, and 
 some one complimented him by his title, the vol- 
 49
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 unteer entreated that this should never be done 
 again, for it were to bring him into painful com- 
 parison with our one and only Colonel. A tall, 
 gaunt man, with large bones, and hardly an 
 ounce of superfluous flesh, his face bronzed by 
 long Indian service, and his hair passing from 
 iron gray to white, his eye keen and alert, like 
 one who has long been watching a tricky foe or 
 drilling men on the parade ground, dressed 
 quietly but always with severe taste, he was the 
 most picturesque figure in St. Jude's, as he stood 
 in the singing of the Psalms at the end of his 
 pew, or behind the plate at the door, for all the 
 world like a sentinel on guard, looking straight 
 before him, and taking no notice of what the 
 people cast into the treasury, or carrying the 
 vessels of the Lord in stately procession during 
 the sacrament, as he had once carried the colors 
 of his regiment when he was a young subaltern. 
 He was the one touch of romantic color in a 
 congregation of practical and enterprising mer- 
 chants — as it were, a red coat standing out from 
 the hodden-gray. 
 
 His wife and certain traditions of his family 
 50
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 had prepossessed Carmichael in favor of sol- 
 diers, and his eye had already detected the Colo- 
 nel's erect figure in the kirk. It was therefore 
 with eager courtesy that he went forward to 
 meet MacBean w-hen, one morning, he came into 
 the study with the air of one leading a battalion. 
 
 "When two men are going to fight a cam- 
 paign together," explained the Colonel, "and I 
 hope that you and I, if the Almighty spare us, 
 will be fellow-soldiers for many years, it's a good 
 thing that they should agree about the line 
 they're going to take. Of course you're in com- 
 mand, and I am only a regimental officer ; but I 
 always found it useful, when we were starting 
 out on an expedition, to give the senior officers 
 an idea of what I was after. From what I have 
 seen and heard, I rather think you would like 
 to take your fellow-officers into your confidence. 
 Eh, what? 
 
 "Quite so, sir," went on the Colonel, "just 
 what I expected from your face. I think I know 
 a man when I see him. Well, as I take it, the 
 great thing is to stand together upon the truth, 
 and I mean the practical truth, for ourselves as
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 a nation. If we know what we are in the provi- 
 dence of God, and what part we have to fulfill 
 in his purposes, why, then, we know where we 
 are and what we've got to do ; we know our 
 marching orders, in fact, and what position we're 
 expected to take from the enemy. What do 
 you say to that?" 
 
 When Carmichael indicated his agreement, 
 and invited the Colonel to go into details, Mac- 
 Bean proceeded with much cheerfulness : 
 
 "It is years ago, Mr. Carmichael, since I dis- 
 covered that the Lord's work can never be prop- 
 erly carried on in the world, or the human race 
 won to Christ unless Great Britain — for I don't 
 like that talk of England as if Scotland were 
 only a conquered province, which, thank God, it 
 never was, and never shall be — unless Great 
 Britain, as I was saying, knows her own history 
 and her own destiny. Why, as long as I thought 
 that there was no difference between our people 
 and the German people, or any other that the 
 Lord has been pleased to have mercy upon, and 
 that we were just one of the ordinary Gentiles, 
 I had no idea of our responsibility; I was like a 
 52
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 man who was heir to an estate, and had never 
 claimed it; you follow me, sir?" Carmichael 
 began to suspect many things, and regarded the 
 Colonel with hopeful delight. 
 
 ''It was an Englishman, and a very good fel- 
 low — Lancelot of the Irregular Horse — who 
 first showed me the truth when we were both 
 invalided to the hills after a frontier scrimmage. 
 I'll never forget the day when, after three hours' 
 Bible reading, he proved to me as clear as a pike- 
 staff, and I've never had the slightest doubt 
 since, that we are the lost ten tribes." Car- 
 michael -understood everything then, but thei 
 Colonel mistook the expression on the minister's 
 ingenuous countenance. 
 
 "You do not seem to be quite with me, eh? 
 what? surely a man of intelligence like you — if 
 I may be allowed to say so — has never fallen 
 into that other descent of the ten tribes — the 
 most dangerous error and childish rubbish that 
 ever entered into the human mind, and which 
 has no support whatever from the inspired writ- 
 ings. I never met one sensible man except Pon- 
 sonby of the Artillery, who was as sound as oak, 
 53
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 and died like a good soldier, who held that ab- 
 surdity about the Afghans ; for it is stark raging 
 nonsense." Then Carmichael remembered that 
 every sect has its heretical counterpart, and that 
 the Anglo-Israelites were much annoyed by cer- 
 tain heretics who, in the perversity of their 
 minds, if not the corruption of their hearts, held 
 that the Afghans were the descendants of the 
 lost ten tribes. And the minister hastened to 
 assure his anxious visitor that whatever errors 
 he may have fallen into in the course of an im- 
 perfect life, he had never been an Afghan- 
 Israelite. 
 
 "Wouldn't have believed it if a man had told 
 me." And the Colonel was much relieved. 
 "Have read too much, and got too clear a mind 
 to be caught in that trap. Afghans, indeed ! 
 Mind you, Mr, Carmichael, and just between 
 ourselves there is a distinct touch of the Jew 
 about the rascals' faces, for I have seen plenty 
 of them both in life and death. But that is all ; 
 not a trace of the Lord's people in any other 
 shape or fashion, you may take my word for 
 that, and I have been watching, and fighting 
 54
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 them, making bargains with them, and hearing 
 them tell lies, for more than half a lifetime. Not 
 that they aren't good fighting men; we must 
 give the devil his due, and the Pathans can put 
 up just about as good a skirmish as you would 
 wish to see, quite fit to be called a battle." And 
 the Colonel seemed much pleased with some 
 recollections. 
 
 "But the ten tribes, I never heard in my Hfe 
 such lunacy. No, no ; I was sure you would be 
 sound in Anglo-Israelism, Mr. Carmichael." And 
 the minister had not the heart to check the Colo- 
 nel's enthusiasm, or to explain that he had never 
 heard of the doctrine of Anglo-Israel except as 
 an amiable eccentricity, held by old ladies at 
 watering-places, and Indian civilians with a sug- 
 gestion of sunstroke. He contented himself with 
 modestly asking the Colonel to explain the prac- 
 tical good of this faith. 
 
 "Why," said the excited veteran, "it's the 
 same as a man coming into his heritage ; it takes 
 us out of the run of nations, and gives us the 
 first place as the chosen people, to whom belong 
 the covenants and the promises. Bless my soul, 
 55
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 sir, we were in the ranks before; now we are 
 commissioned officers, and not rankers, mind 
 you — mere proselytes taken into Israel from 
 other nations, but the true Israel itself. It makes 
 me twice a man to go into Westminster Abbey 
 and see the Coronation Stone, and to know that 
 it was the very stone on which Jacob laid his 
 head when he had his vision and saw the heavens 
 opened. 
 
 "When I saw Her Majesty pass, God bless 
 her! the first time I came home from India, 
 after I'd received the truth and said to myself, 
 'There is the descendant of King David in direct 
 line,' I tell you, if it was possible, she was twice 
 my monarch. What is a Hanoverian, what is a 
 Stuart, to a member of the royal house of Israel? 
 When a man knows that he is of Israel, and a 
 descendant of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, he has 
 a right to lift up his head, for salvation is of the 
 Jews, to him first, and through him to the 
 world." And beneath the tan the Colonel's face 
 burned with pride. Carmichael knew not what 
 to say, for, although he remembered one delight- 
 ful colonel of evangelistic tendencies who used 
 56
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 to visit the Caraegies, this was practically a new 
 study in religion. 
 
 "But that is not really what I came to speak 
 about, for I knew that you and I would join our 
 forces over this mighty truth. I have something 
 new to tell you Mr. Carmichael, and something 
 which will give you as big a lift as it gave me." 
 
 "Of course, the great matter is to know that 
 we are the ten tribes, but I often said to Lance- 
 lot that I wished to know to which of the ten 
 I belonged, Lancelot used always to say, 'That 
 will be revealed in time ; we cannot bear all the 
 light at once.' Well, I've hoped and prayed for 
 that revelation, and I received it yesterday. 
 Packenham used to be in the Bombay Fusileers, 
 and saw a lot of service. He wrote an article 
 on unfulfilled prophecy, and is very strong on 
 Daniel. Well, Packenham has been working on 
 this thing for years, and now he has written a 
 little book called 'The Tribes Identified.' A 
 copy came from him yesterday morning, and I 
 was all day working it over, and before evening 
 I was quite convinced that Packenham had 
 made a wonderful discovery." 
 57
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 Carmichael indicated that he was dying to 
 hear. 
 
 "Of course, Mr. Carmichael, it is quite obvious 
 when you hear it, and I cannot make out how it 
 has not been found out before. You have just 
 to read the description of the tribes in the 49th 
 chapter of Genesis, and you can identify every 
 tribe. As for this city, why it's the clearest 
 word I ever read, and yet, until good old Pack- 
 enham gave me the scent, I never saw it. I 
 wonder whether you could guess who we are? 
 Well, just let me ask you a question or two. 
 Aren't we close to the sea, haven't we got a big 
 harbor, aren't we rich in ships, doesn't our com- 
 merce go out to the ends of the world? Eh! 
 what, have you taken it yet? I believe you 
 have, but you just want me to read the passage. 
 Here it is," and the Colonel turned up his pocket 
 Bible, and gave it out with great triumph : 
 "Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea ; 
 and he shall be for a haven of ships, and his 
 border shall be upon Sidon." And nothing 
 could exceed the satisfaction of the Colonel. 
 "Glasgow, quite clearly — eh, what? 
 58
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 "You are rising to it, I see," and the veteran 
 surveyed the silent minister with huge delight. 
 "We know our tribe now; we are the men of 
 Zebulun, and every promise that was ever made 
 to Zebulun belongs to us. We have a new 
 ground for prayer now, and you have a fine text 
 for next Sunday morning. Unless I am mis- 
 taken, this discovery should waken up St. Jude's, 
 and if we do our duty, the whole city should 
 share the blessing." 
 
 The good man was much grieved when his 
 fellow elders received the communication on 
 Zebulun in a suggestive silence, and politely but 
 firmly refused to spread the truth as they vis- 
 ited their districts. To tell the truth, the breth- 
 ren gradually became alarmed when they saw the 
 Colonel making for Packenham's historical dis- 
 covery, and Carmichael had to intervene at the 
 merest hint of Zebulun. The Colonel was seri-j 
 ously hurt when he was not allowed to address' 
 the prayer-meeting upon this vital subject, and 
 to read a paper which he had laboriously pre- 
 pared under the pleasing title, "The Localization 
 of the Ten Tribes, the Latest Revelation of 
 59
 
 St. Judc's 
 
 Scriptural Truth." As Carmichael would not 
 have offended this simple heart on any consider- 
 ation, he was immensely relieved to find that the 
 Colonel had, after a time, lost interest in the 
 tribe of Zebulun, and had embarked on a new 
 quest. He was very mysterious, and only 
 dropped hints ; but the minister was allowed to 
 know that, however important was the achieve- 
 ment of Major Packenham, Colonel MacBean 
 had far exceeded him. 
 
 "It was in the Revelation, and one morning 
 in my daily reading, that I got the first sugges- 
 tion, and I will just tell you, sir, it was through 
 a number. Where would we be without the 
 numbers in that wonderful Book? Since then 
 I have been working, I may say, night and day, 
 and the truth is opening up in every book of 
 the Bible, and not in the Bible only, but also in 
 human history from beginning to end. Why, the 
 daily newspapers are shedding light. I've spent 
 three afternoons examining a file of the Times. 
 When I mention the battle of Waterloo and 
 Napoleon Bonaparte, I suspect you know my 
 country. But not another word to-day. One 
 60
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 has to see that the evidence is conclusive before 
 he says a word." 
 
 "I've no doubt, however, sir," said the Colo- 
 nel before leaving that morning, "that I shall 
 soon have concluded my labor of love. I've 
 never enjoyed anything more, and I hope on 
 this occasion to be able to show this wonder- 
 ful discovery, not merely to the mind, but also to 
 the eye — eh, what? to the eye, sir. I used to 
 be pretty good at maps, and although I haven't 
 done anything for some years in that depart- 
 ment, I rather think my hand will not have lost 
 its cunning." And on this occasion the min- 
 ister could only faintly imagine what astounding 
 treasure the veteran had found in his Bible. 
 
 The Colonel did not go much into society, 
 partly because he was not at home with civilians, 
 partly because he saved his time for esoteric 
 study in Holy Scripture ; but he clutched greed- 
 ily at an invitation to dinner at one of the elders, 
 which was really intended to be a social function 
 for the Session. He inquired anxiously some 
 days before whether Carmichael was certain to 
 be there, and expressed his hope that he would 
 6i
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 meet most of the elders. The impression grew 
 in Carmichael's mind that the Colonel was to 
 utilize the evening, and redeem it from any ten- 
 dency to frivolity by making his brethren par- 
 takers of the last result of Bible study. But 
 even Carmichael was astonished when MacBean 
 drove up to the door with two huge maps eight 
 feet long upon the roof of the cab, and the cab- 
 man's face between their projecting ends was 
 most vivacious. He pointed gayly with his 
 thumb over his shoulder to the Colonel within, 
 and indicated that there were great sources of 
 amusement in his fare; and when the Colonel, 
 assisted by Carmichael, worked this remarkable 
 luggage into the hall, the cabman was firmly con- 
 vinced that time would fly that evening. 
 
 While the guests were assembling in the draw- 
 ing-room the veteran, with much cunning and 
 the bribed assistance of a waiter, had fastened 
 his maps on the dining-room wall, but had 
 adroitly covered them with sheets, so that no 
 one knew what was underneath. The conver- 
 sation during the feast was a little distracted by 
 the mystery on the walls, and the stimulating 
 62
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 allusions of the Colonel, who was in great spir- 
 its, and gave it to be understood that if they 
 had not risen to Zebulun, they would this even- 
 ing be absolutely captivated. When the hostess 
 left the room, curiosity had risen as near fever 
 height as it ever could with solid merchants and 
 douce Scots elders. So the clerk of the Session 
 suggested that the veil should be removed and 
 the company be taken into the secret. His 
 brethren were not unaccustomed to the Colo- 
 nel's Scriptural eccentricities, but there was a 
 general tribute of quite unaffected admiration 
 for his originality when they saw the maps un- 
 veiled. It was felt then, and freely expressed 
 afterwards, that the Colonel had excelled even 
 himself, and had reached high-water mark in 
 his line of Bible investigation. For the first 
 map contained what might be called a detailed 
 religious history of the human race, from Adam 
 and Eve, whose likenesses were inserted at the 
 top, on to the Franco-Prussian War, with a 
 lifelike portrait of the Emperor William, and the 
 map was black with lines of connection, rich in 
 texts from the prophets, and here and there 
 63
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 illuminated by thumb-nail sketches of tabernacles 
 and battlefields. 
 
 If this map reduced the brethren to a reverent 
 silence as the Colonel rapidly traced the purpose 
 of Providence through every kind of circum- 
 stance, and found its instruments in every kind 
 of man, the second map plunged them into abso- 
 lute despair. For it was the plan of the future, 
 and anticipated the story of the human race 
 through all the changes to come on to the battle 
 of Armageddon. The ramifications v^^ere even 
 more intricate than in the other map, and the 
 texts ten times more ingenious, v^^hile the Pope 
 figured from time to time, and the likenesses of 
 certain of the Napoleon family, who were to 
 command army corps at the decisive battle which 
 would conclude the era, left nothing to be de- 
 sired. 
 
 If the more quick-witted of his brethren were 
 able to keep this daring explorer within sight 
 during his resume of the past, no one pretended 
 to follow him in his lightning progress through 
 the future. Everyone, however, admired his 
 vivid description of the great battle, in which 
 64
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 his military knowledge served him bravely, and 
 when he ceased — having given the date with the 
 utmost confidence and exactness — there might 
 have been some little hesitation about his pro- 
 phetic facts, but there was a general feeling of 
 pride that a man of such brilliant imagination 
 and superhuman ingenuity should be an office- 
 bearer in St. Jude's Church. The Colonel still 
 carries his maps with him, especially when he 
 goes to visit his former brothers-in-arms and 
 present colleagues in Bible study, and, from what 
 he told Carmichael, the eflfect produced on a 
 little gathering at Major Packenham's was quite 
 monumental. 
 
 Rumors reached his brethren of visits to re- 
 ligious conferences up and down the country, 
 where he was heard greedily on account of the 
 freshness of his views, and the unction of his 
 spirit, and religious periodicals chronicled a de- 
 fense of verbal inspiration by our Colonel which 
 is quoted to this day. 
 
 "If any one here has fallen into the snare of 
 the Devil, and has lost his belief in the full and 
 perfect inspiration of the Bible," so the Colonel 
 65
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 was reported to have said, let him turn to the 
 vision of Isaiah, and he -will get his feet again 
 upon the rock. What happened to the prophet ? 
 One of the seraphim, laid a live coal upon his 
 mouth, and, mark you, just to show how exact 
 Scripture is, touched Isaiah's lips. Not one lip, 
 you observe, but lips, both lips. Well, friends, 
 what followed? Of course his lips were burned 
 away, and after that he had no lips ; but you say 
 to me, was he not a prophet, and did he not 
 speak, and how can a man speak if he has no 
 lips? Quite right to ask the question; that 
 brings you to the very depth of the matter, for 
 the Scriptures are a great deep. He could not 
 speak after his lips were taken away, and so the 
 Lord spoke through him as through a trumpet. 
 Will any man after that say that the writers of 
 the Bible were not inspired?" The Colonel was 
 very modest over this vindication, but he did 
 feel that he had been the means of safeguarding 
 truth against the attacks of the enemy. 
 
 It may be frankly confessed that there were 
 times when his brethren were apt to smile at the 
 veteran, and that Carmichael was not able — 
 66
 
 A Soldier of the Lord 
 
 simply through his youthfulness, the Colonel 
 believed — to accept the more recondite truths 
 which the good man offered ; but every one 
 loved him, and even apart from his career and 
 the cut on his lip, they knew that he was a man, 
 and also a gentleman. While he was fiercely and 
 unflinchingly orthodox, and was never weary of 
 denouncing rationaHsm and Romanism, and 
 speaking of their defenders as if they were 
 Afghan tribes, yet he intensely loathed every 
 form of persecution for religion's sake, and 
 would have nothing to do with ignoble methods. 
 When Simeon MacQuittrick came before the 
 elders, and complained to them of Cannichael's 
 unsound teaching on the fatherhood of God, and 
 proposed to substantiate his charges, not from 
 what the minister had said in public, but from 
 what Carmichael had said to AlacQuittrick in 
 his own study, the Colonel grew restless, and as 
 soon as Simeon had sat down, he sprang to 
 his feet. 
 
 "Do I understand that Mr. MacQuittrick pur- 
 poses to avail himself of a private conversation 
 for the purposes of a public prosecution? I 
 67
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 earnestly hope that I have misunderstood this 
 gentleman's intention, and if I have I will in- 
 stantly apologize to him for such an unworthy 
 suggestion." 
 
 On learning that that was exactly what Simeon 
 intended to do, and that it was what was always 
 done in such cases, and that it was something 
 MacQuittrick thought ought to be done, and 
 that, in short, everything was lawful in the serv- 
 ice of the faith, the Colonel turned purple with 
 indignation, and glared on the miserable man 
 as if he had been an Afghan spy caught in the 
 act of assassination. 
 
 "We ought to love the truth !" thundered the 
 Colonel, and to this day Carmichael hears the 
 knightly accent in the gallant veteran's voice : 
 "we ought to study the truth, we ought to defend 
 the truth, if need be we ought to die for the 
 truth, but as God made us, and our Lord re- 
 deemed us, we ought to live and die like gentle- 
 men of Christ.'* 
 
 68
 
 Bn HrrcGular Cbriettan
 
 Hn Irregular Cbristian 
 
 By the sovereign will of the seat-letting com- 
 mittee, which did as it pleased with every person 
 in St. Jude's Church, this young man was planted, 
 a solitary male, in a pew of old maiden ladies. 
 He came by evident arrangement late, when the 
 good women had settled themselves, and after 
 nodding cheerfully to them, and receiving in re- 
 turn a subdued but gracious salutation, he set 
 himself down with an air of confidence at the 
 end of the pew. Carmichael's range of vision 
 was not far, and not conspicuously accurate, but 
 he had no doubt whatever regarding that seat- 
 holder. From the crown of his head to the sole 
 of his foot, by his smart dress, his alert expres- 
 sion, his keen attention, any one could identify 
 him as a business man, and one who was not 
 going to be left in the race. If he were a clerk, 
 he would be a manager; very likely he was 
 already a junior partner. He gave close atten- 
 tion to whatever was said, but one knew that he 
 71
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 would reserve his judgment, and that he would 
 not be taking any twaddle. If occasionally he 
 withdrew his mind, and occupied himself with a 
 private problem, it was because the minister had 
 become technical, and was speaking of things 
 beyond his province. Carmichael got into the 
 habit, after a month or two, of addressing pas- 
 sages to him personally, and wondered whether 
 he had been convinced by the argument, and 
 whether he would yield to the appeal. His face 
 never gave any sign, and a strong curiosity took 
 hold of the minister's mind to know where that 
 hearer was and what he thought. Once a week 
 the minister invited young men who lived in 
 rooms to come to his house and spend the even- 
 ing, and he used to look expectantly as each 
 man came, but this face never appeared. He 
 concluded at last that this was not the kind to 
 come with young lads from the country, or with 
 Sunday-school teachers. So he wrote a letter 
 inviting him to spend an hour in the study, and 
 received a short but perfectly courteous answer 
 of acceptance. 
 
 Carmichael's distant impression of Sturrock 
 72
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 was confirmed when he entered the room, and 
 immensely deepened before he left it. His vis- 
 itor was not forward nor conceited, but he was 
 distinctly self-respecting and absolutely self- 
 reliant; he was not garrulous in speech nor 
 opinionative, but he had clear-cut ideas and an 
 incisive, laconic style. Small talk he would 
 regard as a waste of time, and no one except a 
 fool would offer him conventional religious re- 
 marks. If you have anything to say worth hear- 
 ing, let me have it; if there is any information 
 I can give you, tell me what it is, was the sug- 
 gestion of his manner, and Carmichael hastened 
 to explain that as minister he wished to know 
 his congregation, and therefore he had taken the 
 liberty of asking for this interview. As Sturrock 
 simply bowed and waited for Carmichael to give 
 the lead, there remained nothing for it but an 
 inquiry about the state of business. Sturrock, 
 who had his own ideas of the ignorance and 
 futility of the clerical mind, glanced doubtfully 
 at his host, but when he was convinced that Car- 
 michael was in earnest, desiring to know about 
 every province of life, and that amid a multi- 
 73
 
 St. Jude*s; 
 
 tude of faults he was not an affected humbug, 
 the visitor spoke clearly and to the point. 
 Within ten minutes Carmichael had learned more 
 about the iron trade on all its sides and in all its 
 ways than he had ever gathered from every kind 
 of source all his life. Before Sturrock left, Car- 
 michael paid him an honest tribute of admira- 
 tion, and recorded his conviction that what Stur- 
 rock did not know about iron, at least as an arti- 
 cle of merchandise, must be relegated to the 
 province of nonsense. 
 
 "Well," said Sturrock with perfect modesty, 
 "I know as much about iron as most men of my 
 age, but of course I take no credit. Iron is my 
 business, and by iron I am going to succeed. The 
 way I look at it is this : if a man is to do any- 
 thing big, he must not spread himself over a lot 
 of departments and interests ; he must concen- 
 trate and do one thing. I read iron, I think 
 about iron, I deal in iron, I dream about iron." 
 And as Sturrock proclaimed his mission, Car- 
 michael began to regard him with a respect 
 which is due to a man who has fixed upon the 
 prize of life and means to have it, and it seemed 
 74
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 to him as if the iron in which he worked had 
 passed into his blood. 
 
 "I wish every man was as keen about his Hfe- 
 work," said the minister, ''You fairly brace a 
 fellow up by your talk. But I say, have you not 
 got any relief from iron or any recreation? 
 What about your by-products? Do you go in 
 for books, or are you a sportsman? One can't 
 live on iron, can one?" 
 
 "No, I grant that, and I used to play football 
 in a Rugger team, but I gave that up two years 
 ago, as I got rather badly hurt, and that inter- 
 fered with business. My side-show is music. I 
 would rather hear a first-class singer than have 
 any other pleasure in life. My luxury is a con- 
 cert, and I am going to keep up my musical taste 
 for the future. No man can work forever at my 
 rate, and I have determined to make my pile 
 before I am fifty. Next year I expect to get a 
 partnership, and after that do not think I shall 
 ever look back. When a man retires, he must 
 have something to do ; then I shall go in for 
 music, just for my pleasure, — music and a gar- 
 den in the country." As Sturrock spoke of his 
 75
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 final ideal, the finest of the arts and the sweetest 
 of places, his face gentle, Carmichael realized 
 that the man was not all iron. 
 
 That evening he did not think it wise to 
 speak to his visitor about religion, for he was 
 not a man whose confidence could be forced ; but 
 after several visits, during which Carmichael 
 learned to respect the simplicity and sincerity of 
 the man, he broached the chief subject of hu- 
 man life. And then Sturrock stated his posi- 
 tion, and, as usual, he had made up his mind. 
 
 "I am not an infidel, and I hold that no man 
 knows enough, or can ever know enough, to 
 deny that there is a God. On the contrary, I 
 believe that a God is the best working explana- 
 tion of this universe, which is a very complicated 
 aflfair, but, on the whole, must be intelligent 
 and moral. I am certain, so far as I can gather, 
 — for I have been too busy with iron to read 
 much, — that Jesus is the most reasonable relig- 
 ious preacher, and the most perfect man in 
 human history. When I was young my mother 
 taught me the Bible, and it makes me mad to 
 hear some glorious fool attacking the Book. I 
 76
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 have promised my mother to go to church once 
 a day, and I would like to say that I feel better 
 when I go to my rooms, — I mean more reverent 
 and more kindly, as well as more determined 
 to do what is right; but I want to say quite 
 straightly that I am not a Christian, and that I 
 do not see my way to become one." And when 
 Carmichael thanked him for this confidence and 
 asked him if he would go a little further and 
 give his reasons, he responded with perfect 
 frankness. 
 
 "Upon the whole, I have two reasons. One is 
 Christianity, especially as it is stated in the 
 Sermon on the Mount ; that is a passage which 
 I often read, and it seems to me simply magnifi- 
 cent, but it is impossible, no one could live up 
 to that ideal, and it is better not to attempt 
 what you can't do, or to pretend to be what 
 you are not. So I admire, but I do not profess. 
 Attending church, so long as you are not a 
 communicant, I do not think commits me, but 
 I have determined never to take the sacrament." 
 And then Carmichael asked for his other rea- 
 son, and Sturrock was again quite downright. 
 77
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 "It is Christians; if you knew the kind of 
 men in our business, and in the other markets 
 who are elders in the kirk, and address meetings 
 and generally pose as representatives of Chris- 
 tianity, you would understand why many a plain 
 man who tries to do his work decently and does 
 not play the fool is sick of religion. What can 
 be more disgusting and destructive of morals 
 than a man prating about the atonement and 
 conversion, while you can't depend upon his 
 word in a bargain, and in his last bankruptcy 
 he paid five shillings and sixpence in the pound. 
 Of course I know that there are many perfectly 
 honorable Christians, but we have got too many 
 of the other sort, therefore I prefer to stand 
 outside." And, although Carmichael plied him 
 then and afterward with many arguments, he 
 could not shift Sturrock from his position. 
 
 It was only a week after this conversation 
 that Carmichael was summoned in hot haste to 
 Sturrock's rooms, and found him dangerously 
 ill. Within forty-eight hours his strength had 
 departed, and one looking on his face could not 
 rid himself of the fear that this man, so charged 
 78
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 with life in mind and body, was going to be cut 
 off in his strength. But he was as clear and 
 composed as usual, and did not whimper about 
 this sudden disaster. 
 
 "You did not expect to find me on my back, 
 Mr. Carmichael, next time you saw me," and 
 he smiled cheerfully, as one accepting the haz- 
 ards of life. "Two days ago I was a sound man, 
 now I am as weak as a cat. Medicine men, the 
 world over, make a great mystery of their work, 
 and, although my doctor is a very decent, as 
 well as clever fellow, I can't dig the truth out 
 of him ; I know what is wrong with me, but 
 I can't find out whether I am going to pull 
 through ; on the whole I think the chances are 
 against me, and that I shall peg out. So I 
 thought you wouldn't mind me troubling you to 
 look in for five minutes, as there are one or two 
 things I should like to speak to you about. Of 
 course if I live, all right, but I take no risks." 
 
 Carmichael, who was a little shaken to see 
 the change, began to express his sympathy, and 
 his hopes for a good issue, but Sturrock at 
 once interrupted him. 
 
 79
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 "Thanks very much, I knew you would be 
 rather hit when you saw me down, and I don't 
 mind confessing- that I had hoped we should 
 have been good friends for many years; you 
 and I may not think quite ahke on everything, 
 which after all one couldn't expect, but you are 
 the kind of parson I like and have been looking 
 for. But if it's all the same to you we won't 
 speak about my illness; medical details are 
 rather bad form. As regards death, that of 
 course is one of the incidents in a man's life, a 
 very big one, no doubt, but sooner or later in- 
 evitable ; if it comes to me to-morrow it will be 
 sooner rather than later, that is all the differ- 
 ence. If a soldier falls, and some of our people 
 have been killed in battle quite as young, nobody 
 makes a moan about it. When my uncle was 
 mortally wounded on the slope of Alma he said 
 to his men, 'On you go, lads, I'm all right;' an 
 hour after that they found him dead on the 
 field. Why should civilians take themselves so 
 seriously, and make such a drama of dying? I 
 call it sheer want of pluck, and a lot of self- 
 conceit. 
 
 86
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 "My slight affairs are all arranged, and I'm 
 not going to trouble you about business, for 
 that is out of your beat, but if it won't bother 
 you, especially as I don't feel equal to writing, I 
 would be awfully obliged if you would give a 
 message to the one person I love dearly, and 
 whom I may say, without cant, I love with all 
 my heart. No," he said with a smile, "it's not 
 what you imagine ; I've been too busy a man for 
 that. I never told you about her, but you know 
 my mother is living, and, while every man thinks 
 his to be the best, or ought to, I tell you mine, 
 as children say, is the very bcstest; she is the 
 truest, bravest, faithfulest, tenderest woman I 
 ever came across, or ever expect to see. My 
 worthy landlady wanted to send for her yester- 
 day, but I would not allow her, for I am deter- 
 mined she shall not come until the issue is set- 
 tled. If I am going to die I do not want her to 
 see th<i end ; it would be better for her to re- 
 member me as I was in life; of course, if it be 
 the other way, then she will simply love to come 
 up and nurse me; she will be great at making 
 beef tea, and putting eau de Cologne on my 
 8i
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 forehead, and generally treating me, dear kind 
 soul, as if I were a small boy again. But, you 
 understand, she's to hear nothing till to-morrow. 
 
 "If I am not here," said Sturrock, after a 
 ■pause, "it would be a great kindness to go down 
 to our little village and tell her what has hap- 
 pened. It's a horrid thing to ask of you, but I 
 would rather you did it than any other man; 
 you will tell her why she was not sent for, and 
 that it was not because I loved her less, but," 
 and this was the only time his voice weakened, 
 "but because I loved her more. My life has 
 been rather one of pushing and striving, and I 
 dare say it has been selfish, but I have tried to 
 do the best for her. That really Is all I have to 
 say, and I thank you in advance." 
 
 "You may depend upon me, Sturrock," said 
 Carmichael, deeply moved, for he was thinking 
 of his own mother's death ; "I pray God I may 
 not need to make that journey, but if I have — 
 well, I'm a widow's son." And then, after a 
 short silence, during which Carmichael walked 
 to the window and back, he sat down by the 
 bedside, and at last spoke. 
 82
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 "You said a minute ago that you rather hked 
 me, and I have been — drawn to you ; we are 
 friends, and, although it's rather hard to speak 
 about some things, and I'm not here as a min- 
 ister, I can't bid you good-bye in silence. You 
 say that you have settled your business affairs ; 
 have you settled your spiritual affairs? You 
 know what I mean ; I wish I had better words, 
 but if you are to make the great journey, have 
 you hope? Forgive me if I intrude upon your 
 soul, but it is because I am your friend." 
 
 "I perfectly understand," said the sick man, 
 slowly, "and I suppose you could not do other- 
 wise ; pardon me, that is not very gracious ; I 
 accept your question as an act of friendship. I 
 will tell you how I stand, and then we need not 
 speak of this again, even if I see you. When I 
 told you that I was not a Christian I knew the 
 risk that I was taking, for I have not been a 
 skeptic. I have always believed that if a man 
 accepted the conditions of Jesus, and took up 
 his cross — which I think is a splendid description 
 of the Christian — he would receive a great re- 
 ward in spiritual things, both in this world and 
 83
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 in that which is to come, for there must be a 
 glorious future before the soul. I counted the 
 cost, and looked the situation round, and I was 
 not prepared to — what shall I say? — enlist 
 under the army regulations. I chose the other 
 side — by that I mean I determined to make the 
 most of this present world, and if I live, which 
 is rather more than doubtful, I should receive 
 its reward, — work, I mean, success, riches, 
 power, art, and such like. As is likely, I shall 
 get nothing, and my speculation will then have 
 been a mistake. I have not had time to win this 
 world, and I shall have lost the other world, 
 for, whatever it be, and I have never supposed 
 it was going to be a church where the people 
 were singing psalms forever, it will be consti- 
 tuted on the principles of Jesus. I am afraid," 
 concluded Sturrock, with a pathetic smile, "my 
 knowledge of iron will not be of any further 
 use." 
 
 "I do not believe, my friend, that you chose 
 
 the other side, for the men who fight against 
 
 Jesus are of a different breed. But this is not 
 
 the time for arguing. Suppose you have refused 
 
 84
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 the Master's call, as a young man like you once 
 did long ago, it is not too late to reverse your 
 decision and accept Jesus as your Lord. You 
 are just the kind of disciple he wants, for you're 
 a deal better than most of us who call ourselves 
 Christians; and look here, Sturrock, I believe 
 the Master loves you." 
 
 "You are awfully good," replied Sturrock, 
 "and think much too highly of your friends, but 
 frankly I wish you had not made that appeal ; I 
 know that this is what is said to dying men, and 
 that they are told to repent at the eleventh 
 hour. Last week that miserable rascal who mur- 
 dered his wife had some wonderful experiences 
 before he mounted the scaffold, and he delight- 
 ed the chaplain and the religious world by say- 
 ing before he was hanged — and no man ever 
 earned his death more thoroughly — that he 
 would soon be in the arms of Jesus. Perhaps 
 he was right ; the future is a great mystery, and 
 the ways of the Eternal are past finding out. 
 But, speaking as a mere man, it seemed to me 
 a pitiable incident." And as Sturrock had some- 
 thing more to say, Carmichael waited. 
 85
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 "One ought not to be too hard, I suppose, 
 upon an abject like that, without education, and 
 without self-respect; a mere log on the stream 
 of life. If he did with the last tide float into 
 some quiet back-water, so much the better for 
 him, and perhaps for us all. But it would be 
 another story if one like myself, who has been 
 master of his fate, and has taken his Hfe in 
 his hands to use it as he judged best, should 
 give, say its fifteen best years to one lord, and 
 then when he had found his choice a mistake to 
 take the last twelve hours and oflfer them to 
 Jesus Christ in order to secure safety in the 
 world to come. This is not consistent with man- 
 hood, and it were a miserable introduction into 
 the next world. Upon this point my mind is 
 made up, and as I am a little exhausted I fear 
 I must say good-bye." And so Carmichael de- 
 parted in gloom of mind and great sorrow of 
 heart, trying to comfort himself with the re- 
 membrance that he had never known an hon- 
 ester or braver man than Sturrock, and that 
 every man, believing and unbelieving, was in 
 the hands of the Divine mercy. 
 86
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 While Sturrock was prepared for either 
 chance, Carmichael knew that he would fight 
 for his hfe Hke a tiger, and by sheer will-power 
 he beat the enemy. He was determined to live, 
 and therefore, the doctors said afterwards, he 
 did live when he should have died. Perhaps it 
 was that he might do his work, and perhaps it 
 was for his mother's sake. Carmichael had no 
 doubt, and used always to tell Mrs. Sturrock 
 that it was for love of her her son came up 
 from the gates of death. That very evening he 
 began to mend, and within two days his mother 
 was by his side. Then Carmichael saw another 
 side of his friend's character. Mrs. Sturrock 
 was the gentlest and kindest of little women, 
 to whom babies rushed from their mothers' 
 arms, and whom big men wished to serve; but 
 in that sick-room she was an absolute despot. 
 She scolded her son severely for not having 
 sent for her at once (she was never told the 
 reason), and that masterful man cowered before 
 her, and whined mendacious excuses. He fol- 
 lowed her with fond eyes as she moved through 
 the room, and pretended to be asleep when he 
 87
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 was wide awake in order to please her. He 
 pleaded for forbidden dainties with mock elo- 
 quence, and pretended to sob when they were 
 refused him. He allowed her to wash his face 
 and hands and comb his hair without a mur- 
 mur, but refused to go to sleep at night until 
 she kissed him. He would listen for an hour on 
 end while she read to him her favorite religious 
 book, and would have been quite pleased if that 
 dear nurse had read a botanical dictionary ; for, 
 as he said to Carmichael, "Did you ever hear 
 such a soothing voice? It's just like a caress." 
 And then he would tell the minister how, when 
 he was a small boy, and the sermon in kirk was 
 very long, his mother allowed him to rub his 
 cheek against her sealskin jacket, — one of the 
 few remains of her richer days. His mother 
 would then retort by telling stories of his boyish 
 exploits and rampageous wickedness, but Car- 
 michael noticed that all the stories left a balance 
 of credit to her son's side. It was a bare room 
 when she came, but within an hour, by re- 
 arrangement of the furniture and flowers by the 
 bedside, and little touches here and little touches 
 88
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 there, and chiefly by her presence, like an atmos- 
 phere encompassing the invaHd, that bedroom 
 had become home. This hard-headed and reso- 
 lute iron merchant was a little lad again in the 
 old house, and his mother was watching over 
 him as she had done through the ailments of 
 his childhood, and every night before he went 
 to sleep he had to say the Lord's Prayer, and 
 he did so like a man, or rather as a little child. 
 
 Mrs. Sturrock felt it her duty to keep a firm 
 hold upon her foolish son when in the bedroom 
 lest he should get the better of her and coax 
 her to allow him to do wrong things ; but in 
 the sitting-room she lifted up her voice to the 
 minister and sang his praise. 
 
 "Hugh is a hearer in your church, Mr, Car- 
 michael, and you have been very kind to him, 
 for which you have a mother's gratitude, but 
 yoti cannot know what a son he has been to me. 
 I heard it said once that he was an able and a 
 hard man. I'm judging that he is able, for he 
 carried off the prizes by the dozen at school. 
 But hard! Little they ken," and the mother 
 laughed triumphantly. "Just let me tell you. 
 89
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 "It's thirteen years ago since I lost my hus- 
 band and was left with two children, my daugh- 
 ter, who had just married, and Hugh. He was 
 coming out of his apprenticeship at the time, 
 and he got a good situation for such a lad, but 
 the salary was only a hundred pounds. I will 
 tell you something, Mr. Carmichael, but it is 
 never to go beyond your lips. He sent me half 
 his salary the first year, and I never could tell 
 how he lived on the other half; if I'd known at 
 the time what he had I wouldn't have taken it, 
 but he gave me to understand that he had a 
 hundred and fifty. They say he's honorable in 
 business, but he's played a lot of tricks on his 
 mother. Whenever his salary was raised there 
 was so much more came to me; he began by 
 sending it weekly, and he continues to do that 
 to this day, but I count the letter which comes 
 with the money better than the check, but maybe 
 I'm wearying you?" 
 
 "Wearying?" cried Carmichael, who was hav- 
 ing his suspicions splendidly confirmed. 
 
 "Nor is that all, if I must tell you the whole 
 story. My poor daughter and her husband died 
 90
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 within two months of each other eight years 
 ago, and if Hugh hasn't taken charge of the 
 family, and says he's going to give them the 
 best education in Scotland. There's a present 
 for each of the bairns on their birthdays ; as for 
 me, Mr. Carmichael, the gifts Hugh sends me at 
 New-year's time and other times, too, make me 
 ashamed, even my very marriage day he knows 
 and remembers. It would take an hour to give 
 you the Hst, but I could do it and not forget 
 one. It does not become me, however, to go 
 on like this about my son." 
 
 "If you stop, Mrs. Sturrock, we'll quarrel. I 
 was also an only son," and Mrs. Sturrock 
 brought her eulogy to a glowing conclusion. 
 
 "There is one thing, Mr. Carmichael, which 
 touches my heart most of all, and will let you 
 see what sort of man Hugh is. When there is 
 an occasional holiday like New-year's day, 
 where do you think he goes? Comes down to 
 our village and spends it with me. When his 
 yearly holiday comes round, and other men like 
 him go away with a friend, whom do you think 
 Hugh takes? I see you know more about him 
 91
 
 St Jude*s 
 
 than I thought. 'Yes,' he said to me, 'mother, 
 you're my oldest friend, and we go together,' 
 and as soon as he was able he took lodgings at 
 the seaside for me and the bairns, and every 
 year we have a better house, just as he rises a 
 little in life. And he declares that next year 
 he's going to take me to the Continent. Did 
 you ever hear such nonsense? But best of all, 
 Mr. Carmichael, I never heard him say a bad 
 word, nor tell a lie, nor do an ill deed all his 
 days. He is not a church-member, and that's 
 the only thing that's ever given me concern, and 
 about which we diflfer. He has conscientious 
 difficulties, and I could not press the matter, but 
 if ever there was a true Christian, I will say it 
 though I be his mother, it's my son." 
 
 "Kate," said Carmichael, when he went home 
 that afternoon, "my firm belief is that the last 
 witness who will be called in each man's case at 
 the judgment day will be his mother, and that no 
 man's fate will be settled till she has spoken. H 
 she has no word to say for him, that son's doom 
 is settled, but after certain mothers have given 
 their testimony the angels will go to the back 
 92
 
 An Irregular Christian 
 
 of the crowd and bring men forward who have 
 never been on the roll of our churches, and 
 place them in the reserved seats beside their 
 mothers." 
 
 "Good man, never heard a sounder word from 
 your lips," said Kate ; "but, John, if you are go- 
 ing to say that kind of thing in the pulpit, as 
 you value your life, turn it into religious dialect." 
 Which Carmichael did. 
 
 93
 
 Iflatbanael
 
 fllatbanael 
 
 The remnant of the supralapsarians judged 
 James Marchmont to be a mere amateur in doc- 
 trine, and a victim of feeble good-nature in 
 conduct ; possibly a genuine Christian, but with- 
 out discernment of mind or firmness of will. 
 The congregation, from the oldest to the young- 
 est, placed him an easy first among the elders, 
 and on account of the simplicity, purity and 
 charity of the man called him Nathanael. His 
 was indeed a disposition of almost exasperating 
 patience and sweetness. 
 
 When the chief bore of St. Jude's (whom 
 the church officer called "that thing" and Car- 
 michael had to put down with firmness at con- 
 gregational meetings, before whom even 
 stalwarts fled in the city and at sight of whom 
 guilds hastily dispersed) had some new fad to 
 ventilate, he lay in wait for Marchmont, and that 
 Christian martyr would listen for an hour on 
 end to the dreary flow of twaddle. Into his 
 97
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 sympathetic ears Mrs. MacWhae, a woman of 
 broken spirit and perpetual tears, would pour 
 her woes about her two sons, lads of excellent 
 character and sound ability, because one would 
 not teach in the Sunday-school and the other 
 played football on Saturdays. And when Peter 
 MacCraw, the malcontent of St. Jude's would 
 be raging furiously over the church accounts, 
 and the indignant office-bearers were treating 
 him with frank discourtesy, Marchmont would 
 go out of his way to appreciate Peter's con- 
 scientiousness, and talk that pragmatical man 
 almost into reason. 
 
 If there was a quarrel in the church Nathanael 
 was employed as mediator, and scarcely ever 
 failed to settle the affair. If there was any 
 sorrow heavier than another he was a presence of 
 comfort, and he used then to be called Barnabas, 
 the son of consolation ; on other occasions he 
 was compared to John ; and indeed he monopo- 
 lized, in the talk of the congregation, all the 
 attractive male characters in Bible history, and 
 just stopped short by the barrier of sex from 
 being called Dorcas. For years he had admii)- 
 ,8
 
 Nathanael 
 
 istered the poor's fund, and it was understood, 
 although he would have been much pained if 
 this had been known, that he doubled the grants 
 out of his own pocket, and he managed the 
 Sunday-school as if the children had been his 
 own family. 
 
 Politicians of both sides besought him to enter 
 the City Council, and promised that whatever 
 were his views there would be no contest. When 
 he stood behind the collection plate at the church 
 door people realized that giving was an act of 
 worship, and when he carried the cup in the 
 sacrament his face was a benediction. It was 
 even said that Simeon MacQuittrick was soft- 
 ened in his company, and had admitted the pos- 
 sibility of salvation for members of the Estab- 
 lished Church ; but this put a heavy strain upon 
 our credulity, and was considered to be rather a 
 parabolic compliment to Nathanael than a 
 statement of fact about that uncompromising 
 Covenanter. 
 
 His ways were so unworldly and his character 
 so winsome that he was surrounded with an 
 atmosphere of romance, and his life became a 
 99
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 kind of idyll. As a matter of fact, he had in his 
 day been an iron merchant — one of the most 
 speculative and shrewdest of businesses — and by 
 a lucky inspiration had gone on selling for three 
 months with a falling market, and at the end of 
 the crisis wisely retired with a competency. But 
 as foresight of this kind was thought inconsis- 
 tent with his ingenuous nature, it came to be 
 believed that the worldlings of the iron market, 
 recognizing one righteous man in their city, had 
 simply thrust business upon him as one showers 
 gifts upon a happy child. 
 
 His wife had died after a brief married life, 
 and people of accurate memory and candid 
 speech described her as a not very good-looking 
 and rather flighty young woman. But she died 
 in giving birth to his only child, so in course of 
 time her person had been surrounded with a 
 golden mist, and he had come to think of her as 
 a beautiful saint. When reference was made 
 from the pulpit to the Virgin Mary, or to St. 
 Elizabeth of Hungary, or St, Theresa, or St. 
 Margaret of Scotland, or any other holy woman 
 who had touched the religious imagination, he 
 
 lOO
 
 Nathanael 
 
 was always much softened, and used to thank 
 Carmichael with tears in his eyes. 
 
 He had an enlarged photograph of her in his 
 dressing-room and he carried a small copy in his 
 breast pocket. If any man lost his wife he 
 shared the bereavement with unaffected emo- 
 tion, and the only time when he could be angry 
 was if any one ill-used a young child, or if any 
 misguided man made a second marriage. He 
 was careful to say that he judged no man, and 
 that there might be reasons of expediency for 
 such a step, but in his view the ideal marriage 
 was that of one man and one woman united for 
 time and eternity, and he dwelt fondly upon the 
 thought that his young wife presided over his 
 life as a guardian angel. Whether or not Mrs. 
 Marchmont had really been a rather common- 
 place and not very refined young woman did not 
 matter ; her distant face had been glorified and 
 her whole life spiritualized, and more than any 
 other influence she had gentled James March- 
 mont's life. 
 
 The chivalrous romance with which our Na- 
 thanael had invested the memory of his wife in-
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 eluded also his son and their only child. It was 
 a felicitous convention in St. Jude's to accept 
 Marchmont's deliverances as heavenly inspira- 
 tions and never at any time to criticise them, and 
 it was our earnest desire and strenuous effort 
 not only to sympathize with his devotion to a 
 departed saint, but also to accept his fond esti- 
 mate of the boy. His father had called him 
 Leslie, because that was his mother's maiden 
 surname, and it was his delight to tell his friends 
 how the mother was living in her son, for whom 
 she sacrificed her life, and how his earthly com- 
 fort was to see her living portrait. 
 
 There was no virtue Nathanael did not find 
 in Leslie and no fault he had ever been able to 
 discover; indeed, he confided to Carmichael once 
 his fear that a lad so pure and gracious, sweet 
 and obedient, would not be spared long on earth, 
 but would soon be again resumed by heaven, 
 where his mother was wearying for him. Car- 
 michael was in that hour torn by conflicting 
 forces — his affectionate reverence for March- 
 mont, whom he looked upon as a father, and 
 his keen sense of reality. 
 
 I02
 
 Nathanael 
 
 When doting mothers enlarged upon the 
 superlative qualities of prodigal sons, Carmichael 
 was sometimes tempted to laugh and sometimes 
 to rage, but when Nathanael sang with tremu- 
 lous accents the idyll of Leslie, the tears came to 
 the minister's heart. It was not that the lad 
 was evil-tempered, or vicious, or repulsive, or 
 disobedient. There was not enough strength in 
 him to do anything very bad or to be very dis- 
 agreeable. He had a foolish face and a feeble 
 constitution, but his manner was plausible and 
 pleasing. Upon no occasion, as his father used 
 to boast, had he ever refused to do anything he 
 was asked; this was likely true, but then what- 
 ever he promised he was never likely to do. His 
 was the pliable type which is ever saying, I go, 
 but goes not. 
 
 With his father he was kindness itself, so far 
 as sentimental words and friendly little offices 
 went. It did one good to see him helping his 
 father to put on his top coat, or taking care 
 that his father's throat was well covered, and it 
 was mentioned as a proof of filial piety that 
 when Leslie was asked to take his turn at the 
 103
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 penny savings bank he excused himself with a 
 modest smile, as of one not wishing to make his 
 good works known, because he felt that his place 
 was by his lonely father's side. And if Mr. 
 Marchmont was detained from church by any 
 illness, however slight, there was no power, not 
 even his father's wish, that would induce Leslie 
 to leave the house on Sunday. 
 
 It is true he might spend Monday in the city 
 where he had no work to do, but then he always 
 brought home a flower or some other trifle for 
 his father, bought, as his father reflected, at a 
 sacrifice out of his allowance. "J^st to show, 
 father, that though I did not see you I was 
 thinking of you ;" and then he would kiss him in 
 the most afifecting manner. He had all kinds of 
 nice little ways, and if you had only seen him for 
 an evening when he was encompassing his 
 father with observances^ Leslie might have de- 
 ceived the very elect. 
 
 Leslie's career would have disillusionized any 
 
 one except Nathanael, and it left no doubt in 
 
 the general mind about the lad's weakness. His 
 
 enthusiasm when he went to school was so glow- 
 
 104
 
 Nathanael 
 
 ing that his father thanked God that there would 
 be one scholar at least in his family, and his 
 devotion to work in the evening for the first ten 
 days was so extreme that his father consulted 
 the doctor and counseled prudence. "My only 
 fear is that the sword may wear out the scab- 
 bard ; it is often so with those bright and eager 
 minds." As a docile boy, Leslie took his father's 
 warning to heart and restrained his energy so 
 carefully that, in his report upon Leslie's first 
 term the master complained of a tendency to 
 inattention and a want of application, and a year 
 afterward told his father plainly that Leslie was 
 incurably slack and careless, and that although 
 his ability was not naturally great, he would not 
 even use what he had. 
 
 For a brief hour Marchmont was shaken by 
 this deliverance, and spoke as seriously as he 
 could to his son. The lad was so much hurt, not 
 by the headmaster's hard words, for "he does 
 not understand me," but by his father's disap- 
 pointment, "for I just live on your approval" 
 (from his earliest days Leslie had a prolific 
 genius for polite phrases), that his father ac- 
 105
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 cused himself bitterly of cruelty, and set hirrt- 
 self to comfort the sufferer. 
 
 For days Leslie wore a countenance of chas- 
 tened resignation, and only slowly regained his 
 former manner, and his father explained, that he 
 had sent him to another school, 
 
 "If the dear lad has sympathy and feels that 
 he is loved, he can do anything ; if he is harshly 
 treated, he shrivels up like a blossom stricken 
 by the frost." 
 
 And we did not laugh, because it was Nathan- 
 ael speaking, but if it could have been kept from 
 his father, any of the elders would have been 
 glad to box Leslie's ears. 
 
 From the second school the tender plant had 
 to be withdrawn on account of the rudeness of 
 the boys in their games, and also an assault made 
 upon Leslie on a false charge of sneaking. 
 
 "He has, unfortunately for him," his father 
 remarked, "my wife's refinement of manner and 
 shrinking from rough people. Were it not that 
 he is really so brave and manly, without any 
 assumption I could have wished that he were a 
 girl ; he has so fine and sweet a disposition." 
 io6
 
 Nathanael 
 
 His nature indeed was so delicate that his 
 education was completed at home with the aid 
 of a private tutor. This arrangement was most 
 satisfactory to Leslie, for one reason — it al- 
 lowed him to be all forenoon under the same 
 roof with his father, and he made a point every 
 hour of leaving his work for a considerable time 
 just to see that his father was not too lonely, 
 and to render him any passing service. 
 
 When the time came for Leslie to go into 
 business, Mr. Marchmont took immense trouble 
 to secure a suitable office, and in this he had 
 Leslie's most hearty and interested attention. 
 There was some wild talk to begin with about 
 his being apprenticed as an engineer, and his 
 father, owing to past business connections, could 
 have secured him an excellent opening. But 
 Leslie, while himself longing above all things for 
 the calling of an engineer, refused to enter upon 
 any work which would oblige him to leave his 
 father alone from five in the morning to seven 
 in the evening. 
 
 "Poor lad, I cannot help appreciating his af- 
 fection, but I am sorry he has refused this 
 107
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 chance ; however, when it's a question about me, 
 you know how obstinate he is. 'Father,' he said 
 to me yesterday, 'there are only two of us ; we 
 must keep close together.' " 
 
 A shipping firm was also ready to take Mr. 
 Marchmont's son, but Leslie, again devoured 
 with anxiety for his father's well-being, found 
 that the clerks in shipping offices had often very 
 late hours, and occasionally had to work all 
 night, and he vetoed shipping with much firm- 
 ness. Short-sighted and unsympathetic masters 
 might call him a slacker, but Leslie had a will 
 of his own, and could put down his foot on a 
 just occasion. 
 
 An office was at last secured which did not re- 
 quire Leslie to leave his father's side till g A. M. 
 and allowed him to be again at the post of filial 
 duty before 6 P. M., and Leslie flung himself 
 into the profession of accountant with consum- 
 ing zeal. "Father," he said, with a touch of 
 moisture in his eyes, "I never want to be rich, 
 for that brings no happiness; but I should like 
 to earn an honorable position for your sake," 
 which greatly cheered our good Nathanael, who 
 io8
 
 Nathanael 
 
 recognized in the son the high spirit of his 
 mother. 
 
 When Mr. Marchmont inquired of the firm 
 whether Leslie was giving them satisfaction, he 
 received guarded answers, and was again 
 haunted by the fear that hard-headed men of 
 figures, who were constantly dealing with difficult 
 accounts and clearing up the affairs of bankrupt 
 firms, might be too matter-of-fact and too pro- 
 saic to appreciate a lad of feeling. Leslie made 
 no complaint, and answered his father bravely 
 when he asked him whether he was comfortable. 
 He spoke rather as one who had his cross to 
 carry, but concealed its weight. 
 
 When the senior partner of the firm died — a 
 magnate who did not know Leslie by name and 
 who had never spoken to him during his nine 
 months' service — the lad, a creature of senti- 
 ment, was so overcome by grief that he declared 
 himself unable to resume work in that office. 
 
 "It was so sudden, father, and so sad. I 
 
 know it is foolish of me, but I shall not be able 
 
 to get rid of the memory. Of course I could go 
 
 on with my work, but I would not be able to do 
 
 109
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 it to my satisfaction, and I cannot bear the idea, 
 for my own sake or yours, father, of half-done 
 work." 
 
 His father accepted this as another of the 
 disabilities of a sensitive disposition, "Really, I 
 do not know how he will be able to face life in 
 this rough world ; it would not do were there 
 many like him ; but if there were not a few ten- 
 der hearts, life would not be worth living. It is 
 not from me, but from his mother, he inherits his 
 tenderness and sympathy." 
 
 After this aflFecting episode it was understood 
 among Mr. Marchmont's friends that Leslie's 
 health had weakened, and that his condition was 
 a cause of anxiety. Neither his appetite nor his 
 face suggested any kind of danger, but the 
 ailments of the nervous system are subtle. His 
 father was afraid that Leslie had begun to brood, 
 and laid himself out to cheer his cast-down son 
 by various little diversions. "If his mother only 
 had been spared it would have been different," 
 said dear Nathanael, "for he is a real mother's 
 boy." 
 
 Finally, after consultation with his friends.
 
 Nathanael 
 
 who, I am afraid, gave no encouragement to the 
 idea, but rather treated it with veiled derision, 
 his father took LesHe for a trip to the East, and 
 came home in high spirits because his stricken 
 son had at last thrown off the effect of his chief's 
 death, and was recovering his natural tone. 
 Leslie, however, showed no devouring desire to 
 resume business in any department and, we were 
 given to understand, was going to devote him- 
 self entirely to the care of his father. 
 
 Faithful friends hinted to Mr. Marchmont 
 that this was not the best training for his son's 
 character, and perhaps was not the wisest course 
 for himself; but words were useless with that 
 dear man, who only shook his head with expres- 
 sions of gratitude for our interest, and assured 
 us that, while what we said applied to the aver- 
 age lad with much force, Leslie was in a class by 
 himself. No one would have hurt Nathanael's 
 feelings for a king's ransom, and so, with the re- 
 serve of a cruel kindness, his friends looked on 
 while the father thanked God for so tender- 
 hearted and refined a son, and the son pranced 
 round the city dressed in the latest fashion of 
 III
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 tie, waistcoat, handkerchief and cane, lunching 
 at the best restaurants, faithfully visiting every 
 cricket and football match, traveling first-class 
 on his railway journeys and generally enjoying 
 every luxury. 
 
 Carmichael was just discussing with himself 
 whether he should pluck up courage and shake 
 Marchmont's little paradise about his ears, even 
 at the cost of wounding both Nathanael and 
 himself, when things took a new turn. Nathan- 
 ael called one morning and informed the minister 
 with the utmost joy that Leslie proposed to 
 make a surprising departure. 
 
 "You must understand, Mr. Carmichael," ex- 
 plained the father, "that my sainted wife and I 
 had resolved that, if God was ever pleased to 
 give us a son, we should dedicate him from the 
 first, like young Samuel, to the holy ministry ; 
 and, if she had been spared, it would have been 
 our joy to guide his mind in that direction, and 
 the pride of our life to see him an ordained min- 
 ister of the Kirk. It was not the will of God 
 to spare my beloved wife, but I have never for- 
 gotten our spiritual ambition, and I have ever 
 
 112
 
 Nathanael 
 
 hoped that Leslie's thoughts might turn towards 
 the Church." 
 
 As Carmichael was too much amazed to offer 
 any remark, Nathanael continued, "This is not a 
 matter, however, placed in human hands, and 
 Leslie made no sign that he had ever considered 
 the ministry. Still, it was very remarkable how 
 he refused engineering and shipping, and how, 
 by the hand of Providence, as I now think, he 
 left the accountant's office, where there would 
 have been so brilliant a career for him, and 
 during those last months, has been in such an 
 anxious and restless condition. 
 
 "I felt that there was some meaning in all 
 this, and I was not quite astonished when the 
 dear lad told me this morning that, after care- 
 ful and prayerful consideration, he had come to 
 the conclusion that he ought to study for the 
 ministry. He would have told me sooner, but he 
 very properly wished to be fixed in his own mind 
 before he took such an important step. 
 
 "And now, Mr. Carmichael, as you have often 
 pleaded most earnestly that young men should 
 hear this high call, and not be afraid to carry 
 "3
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 this heaviest cross, I felt that I must come at 
 once and give you this encouraging news. Your 
 words," concluded Mr. Marchmont with emo- 
 tion, "have not been in vain, nor my prayers." 
 
 As the situation dawned upon Carmichael's re- 
 ceptive mind, and he imagined Leslie denying in 
 turn every tempting allurement of worldly gain, 
 and accepting from the highest motives the call 
 to the severest profession — as he saw with the 
 eye of prophecy that austere toiler plucked at 
 every examination and rated by every professor, 
 and then, supposing that by some miracle he 
 reached the length of the ministry, as he beheld 
 this amazing lad addressing a congregation of 
 grown-up men and women on the most sacred 
 things of human experience, the minister was 
 so much overcome that he was obliged to with- 
 draw himself from Mr. Marchmont's observa- 
 tion, and go over to the window to study the 
 opposite houses. 
 
 Nathanael was not surprised at the impression 
 he had produced, and when their common emo- 
 tion, although the causes were different, had sub- 
 sided, they took counsel together about the prac- 
 
 n4
 
 Nathanael 
 
 tical steps. And it was then Carmichael had an 
 inspiration. Two things he had quickly resolved 
 he might not do ; he would neither cut the heart 
 of this good man by suggesting that his son 
 was nothing but a vain show, and the last person 
 in St. Jude's to enter the ministry of the Cruci- 
 fied, and he would not do anything to assist Les- 
 lie in his new device and his general uselessness. 
 The best plan would be to put this genial slacker 
 through an ordeal which would bring out his 
 real character and turn his mind very speedily 
 from the road to the theological hall. 
 
 "It is always very encouraging when any 
 young man considers that he has heard the call 
 of Christ, and professes himself willing to share 
 the Master's burden; but, as you know, Mr. 
 Marchmont, the laborer must be prepared for his 
 work, and the Scots Kirk trains her ministers 
 very severely. You spoke a moment ago as if 
 Leslie could go at once to the university, but I 
 am not sure that he is fit; of course he has had 
 a sound school education, and I do not mean 
 that he has not been a hard worker, but even 
 a good scholar grows rusty after tv^o or three 
 "5
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 years, especially if he has given his mind to the 
 work of an accountant. 
 
 "What I suggest," Carmichael continued, "is 
 that Leslie go to a capable coach for six months, 
 and then we shall see whether he is ready to 
 enter the university." 
 
 And Carmichael had in his mind the very 
 tutor designed of Providence for the searching 
 and trying of young Marchmont. 
 
 Roderick McCrorie was a tall and powerful 
 Celt, black-bearded and fierce in expression, who 
 knew six languages thoroughly, and was under- 
 stood to be on intimate terms with six other 
 departments of knowledge. There were few 
 examinations for which he did not prepare, from 
 the Militia Army examination to the Indian 
 Civil Service, and there was no pupil to whom 
 he did not give his full strength. If the lad was 
 a worker, then McCrorie exploited him to the 
 last ounce, and if he were a rotter McCrorie 
 doubled him up and flung him off in a month. 
 His own constitution was Bessemer steel, his 
 pace was tremendous, and his language was sul- 
 phurous, for he had the advantage of reenforc- 
 ii6
 
 Nathanael 
 
 ing any deficiencies of the milder English from 
 the resources of the fertile Gaelic. Into Rod- 
 erick's most capable and quite remorseless hands 
 Leslie was committed, with a conclusive result 
 in three weeks' time. 
 
 "You will be noticing, Mr. Carmichael," re- 
 ported McCrorie in the minister's study, "that I 
 am not denying Leslie Marchmont to be compos 
 mentis, or affirming that he is in a legal sense 
 imbecile. But I will give evidence in any place 
 that he is on the border-land, and that he is 
 incapable of acquiring anything that may be 
 called accurate knowledge. There is in him, by 
 nature, very little mind, and what there is he 
 will not use, and for me to be taking fees from 
 his father for teaching a fool is not this man's 
 way, and for me to be sending such a miserable 
 creature into any place of learning would be a 
 disgrace to my name. Maybe you will be telling 
 his father this in better language, but I am judg- 
 ing," finished up McCrorie with a grim smile, 
 "that after a small talk we were having in my 
 rooms last night, the lad will not be wanting 
 any more of my instruction." 
 117
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 No complete and trustworthy account of that 
 final interview between Roderick McCrorie and 
 Leslie Marchmont has ever been given, but there 
 is a shrewd idea that, in the glare of the tutor's 
 uncompromising speech Leslie saw himself for 
 once, at least, in his natural state, and it is cer- 
 tain that he refused, in quite distinct terms, ever 
 to place himself again within McCrorie's reach. 
 
 "Of course I do not blame you, Mr. Carmi- 
 chael, for one moment," said Nathanael, when 
 this chapter of Leslie's life closed, "for you did 
 everything for the best, and you could not have 
 known how unfeeling a man Mr. McCrorie is. 
 It has been a great blow, both to Leslie and my- 
 self, but I am glad to say he takes the matter 
 in the right spirit; he does not repent of his 
 intention to become a minister, but he sees that 
 the arduous study which is quite just and proper 
 would be too much for his strength, and he has 
 too high a spirit to be an inefficient or unlearned 
 minister. After a long conversation we both 
 agree that he must give up this idea ; but, as the 
 dear lad said himself, 'there are other places 
 where one may do good than in the pulpit,' and I 
 ii8
 
 Nathanael 
 
 know that he is very keenly interested in var- 
 ious kinds of social work in the city." 
 
 With every year Nathanael grew purer and 
 gentler, more beneficent and more lovable, and 
 with every year Leslie became, if possible, more 
 idle, more useless, more luxurious, and more 
 self-conceited. When Nathanael died, which 
 was, for him, Uke passing from the outer court 
 of heaven into the holy place, his last words 
 were a blessing upon the most tender and faith- 
 ful of sons, and a promise that he would tell the 
 dear departed to whom he hastened of her son's 
 goodness. And nothing could exceed either the 
 studied perfection of Leslie's mourning dress 
 or his graceful and touching display of grief. 
 
 He is now living easily upon his father's 
 means; and when the son meets from time to 
 time one of Nathanael's friends he will refer, 
 with excellent taste and a suggestion of emo- 
 tion, to "my dear father whom you knew so well, 
 and whose loss to me can never be repaired." 
 This goes to prove that conspicuous goodness 
 may be a great gain to the world, and a practical 
 loss to a man's own family. 
 119
 
 H Dome0tlc Difference
 
 H Domestic Difference 
 
 "Yes, I am in trouble, big black trouble," said 
 Mrs. Sprott, after the briefest preliminaries. 
 "I felt I must go to some person, and I thought 
 it best to come to you ; for you said, you know, 
 if you could help any person in a strait you 
 would do it, and I'm sure I'm in one." Mrs. 
 Sprott broke down openly, and dabbed her eyes 
 with an absurd little handkerchief, fit only for 
 a baby, as is the way with women. 
 
 Carmichael walked over to the window to 
 allow his visitor to recover herself, and con- 
 structed the situation. As he had not been long 
 married, and continued to the end a lover, he 
 took the most sympathetic interest in love- 
 aiTairs and newly-married people. He used to 
 go and bless each home when it was opened, 
 and did his best, in an unconventional fashion, to 
 establish each family on pure love and the fear 
 of God. Young fellows allowed him to share 
 their hopes when they were trying to win the 
 123
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 prize of life, which is love, and girls came to 
 tell him of their engagement next morning. 
 He was a vagrant theologian and scattered him- 
 self over many fields, but his most candid critics 
 admitted that he had a hold upon the elementary 
 emotions of humanity. The Sprotts' marriage 
 had been a surprise to him, although before he 
 died Carmichael was never astonished at any- 
 thing in human affairs. James MacCluckie 
 Sprott — as regards his middle name, he was 
 called after an eminent father of the Free Kirk, 
 and he therefore used it with punctilious pride 
 — was the most proper and one of the most 
 pedantic men in the whole congregation of St. 
 Jude^s, and Mrs. Sprott was a good-looking, 
 gay-hearted, harum-scarum, but perfectly sound 
 girl, whom he had met on his summer holiday 
 at a watering-place. Carmichael was puzzled to 
 know how a girl so unlike the typical Christian 
 worker which was Sprott's idea of womanhood, 
 could ever have captivated such a staid and 
 judicious person, and how so bright and win- 
 some a creature could ever have been attracted 
 by such a worthy prig as the good Sprott. The 
 
 134
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 laws of humanity are constantly uniting sobriety 
 and gaiety — the girl of impulsive temper with a 
 man of calm judgment ; but those two young 
 people were at extremes^ and Carmichael had 
 often speculated about the interior of their 
 menage. He also had said to Kate that if he 
 were a woman he would not have married J. 
 MacCluckie Sprott for a king's ransom. "But 
 since you are a man, Jack, what about Mildred 
 Sprott?" "That, Katherine," said the minister 
 severely, "is another question, and it is time 
 you were engaged with your household duties." 
 "Tell me what is wrong, Mrs. Sprott ; I'm 
 awfully sorry that you are in trouble, but you 
 were right to come to me. That is what we 
 are for. Not baby I hope ; of course not (as 
 she shook her head and for the moment bright- 
 ened), that child of yours is immense, the 
 strongest and happiest youngster I ever saw, 
 and I am getting to be a judge of babies. And 
 your people all well? That's good. One gets 
 anxious about the old home when it's far away. 
 It can't be your husband, for I saw him last 
 evening at the meeting of the workers' asso- 
 125
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 ciation, and he was in splendid form, moving 
 resolutions, and raising points of order, in fact, 
 enjoying himself to his heart's content." 
 
 "But it is just him I've come about," replied 
 Mrs. Sprott. "Of course he enjoyed himself 
 last evening, and he told me as usual v^^hen he 
 came home all the things he had said and done, 
 and how many mistakes he had corrected, and 
 how he was right and everybody was wrong. 
 But I don't care a button about his committees, 
 and his wretched little arguments ; it's what he 
 does at home that worries me. It was bad 
 enough at the beginning, but he's growing worse 
 every week, and — and I can't stand it any longer. 
 So before I do anything rash I came to consult 
 you. No, certainly not," continued Mrs. Sprott, 
 "there's nothing wrong in James's conduct; 
 there never was such a correct man born since 
 — Enoch or some other of those Old Testament 
 characters. I only wish to goodness he had 
 once done something that he shouldn't, or made 
 a mistake. I don't mean that really, but you 
 understand ; he wouldn't have been so fearfully 
 right, and all the world so fearfully wrong. You 
 196
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 have no idea, Mr. Carmichael, what a mad- 
 deningly regular man he is. He rises at seven 
 exactly, waiting till the hall clock strikes, and 
 he has family worship at seven forty-five — what 
 an hour, just like Bradshaw — and of course the 
 servants are fearfully sick, and when people are 
 staying with us they are never in time, and then 
 James makes that a grievance. He leaves for 
 the office exactly at eight thirty. If the dinner 
 is two minutes late he talks about it for days ; 
 the lights downstairs are put out at ten, unless 
 he's kept late moving resolutions somewhere. 
 The old newspapers are kept in what he calls 
 'files for reference,' and if he sees any of my 
 silk lying loose in the drawing-room he says it's 
 untidy; he puts every book back in its place 
 after reading, and he is always setting the time- 
 pieces at the correct time ; and he's got three 
 different top-coats for different temperatures, 
 and he's always correcting your grammar and 
 telling you to say 'he' instead of 'him,' and it's 
 got upon my nerves. 
 
 "Now, don't laugh at me, Mr. Carmichael, 
 and don't speak, for I'm not done ; if that were 
 127
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 all I wouldn't come bothering you, for of course 
 nobody's perfect — do you know I've got some 
 faults myself?" and Mrs. Sprott smiled bewitch- 
 ingly. "But James carries what he's pleased 
 to call — he has a perfect stock of this kind of 
 language — 'the principle of order' into the house 
 affairs. He says that everything should be paid 
 for when it's bought, except food, and that 
 should be settled every week. And goodness 
 knows I've no objection to that, I think it's 
 quite right, for you know where you are then, 
 don't you? It's the way he does it which irri- 
 tates me. On Saturday morning he sits down 
 at the table in a little room he calls his study, 
 and I have to bring him the house books for 
 the week, then he adds them up, and gives me 
 money to pay them ; but, just fancy, he will go 
 ranging up and down the books to find what the 
 different pieces of meat cost, why we had more 
 cabbages one week than another. To hear him 
 on the price of tea is enough to make you sick ; 
 he has recently found out a kind at is. ii^d. 
 if you take a quantity. It's Indian tea, and I'm 
 sure it will make us ill, and I tell him it's far 
 128
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 better to have China tea — don't you think so 
 yourself? China tea has a better flavor." 
 
 Carmichael explained briefly that he didn't 
 know one tea from another, but in loyalty to 
 Mrs. Sprott he was willing to believe that if a 
 person took Indian tea in preference to Chinese, 
 his palate must be beyond contempt, and even 
 his sanity was not beyond question ; Carmichael 
 suggested, however, that she should go on with 
 her story. 
 
 "Where was I ?" exclaimed Mrs. Sprott. "Oh, 
 yes, I know, about the special bills. Well, he 
 gives me so much money one Saturday to do 
 for the next week, as I have to pay them at the 
 time, then I have to show the bills and the 
 money I have over, and he strikes what he calls 
 a balance," and Mrs. Sprott mentioned the 
 word balance with keen disHke. "You may 
 guess," and Mrs. Sprott looked confidently at 
 the minister, "that the money is always wrong. 
 Sometimes it's only a shilling or two, but last 
 week it was nearly a pound, and I'm sure I don't 
 know what happened to it. There's something 
 called discount, he says I ought to get, but you 
 129
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 know when the tradespeople don't offer it, how 
 am I to knovv'? Don't you think they're rather 
 tricky? I do, and I'm sure they don't always 
 give me the right change. Sometimes, too, I 
 buy things in passing, fruit, you know, or maybe 
 a pair of gloves, and I forget to put them down, 
 so the whole account is wrong. We get to 
 wrangling; James tells me that I have no head, 
 and that my mother ought to have taught me 
 domestic economy. Then I get cross — I have 
 a wee bit of a temper, and I told him last week 
 that he should have married a bookkeeper from 
 a dry goods store, which of course was rather 
 horrid ; but if you only knew how aggravating 
 he is, sitting at that table, with those beastly 
 accounts in front of him, and little piles of 
 money! I could sweep them all on the floor 
 with my hand. 
 
 "I am afraid, Mr. Carmichael, all this is bor- 
 ing you, but there is something I must tell you, 
 or else you won't understand what I am going 
 through. Within the last month or two James 
 has begun to meddle with the servants, because 
 he has got a craze that they are wasteful. He 
 130
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 was lecturing the housemaid upon the proper 
 use of soap, and said it must always be old, 
 for new soap was extravagant. He wanted to 
 have the quantity that was given to her every 
 month — for the bedrooms, you know, and 
 things — written down in a book. How he can 
 tell about soap, I don't know ; he seems to have 
 studied everything under the sun, especially the 
 things no self-respecting man should know any- 
 thing about. That wouldn't have mattered 
 much, for the housemaid is a good-natured girl, 
 and I'm quite sure just laughs at him when he 
 lectures on soap. But what did he do last 
 week! just fancy, he went down to the kitchen 
 and questioned the cook, whom I'm afraid of, 
 I tell you quite frankly, what she did with the 
 dripping, and how much coals the kitchen range 
 burned in a week. You will not believe me, I 
 am sure, but he wants the cook to weigh the 
 coals for the fire, that he may know what the 
 cost of cooking the food is. Of course she was 
 simply frantic, and when he was leaving the 
 kitchen she pinned a small dishcloth to his coat- 
 tail, and he came into the drawing-room with 
 131
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 it on. That is how I found out where he had 
 been, for I thought he was in the study getting 
 ready resolutions for you and those poor visitor 
 people. Besides, the cook gave notice next morn- 
 ing, and said she would never stay in any house 
 where the master didn't know his own place. 
 She declared also — and I couldn't help laugh- 
 ing, though it's really no fun for me — that she 
 would rather be a negro slave than weigh the 
 coals in a pair of scales, and that no Christian 
 man should ask such a thing of any woman." 
 
 Carmichael was so edified by this amazing 
 illustration of MacCluckie Sprott's thorough- 
 ness in detail and genius for meddling, that he 
 did not feel himself able to offer any remark 
 at this stage. And the indignant young wife 
 swept on to her conclusion. 
 
 "You can't imagine what I feel, and how I'm 
 fretted every day. Why, I've been hours and 
 hours trying to make the money and the ac- 
 counts fit. One day I took the horrid book and 
 threw it into the lire, I was so angry with it; 
 you would think I was a fool because I can't 
 add figures, and one day he spoke as if I weren't 
 132
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 honest. Perhaps I'm a silly, but my patience 
 is gone. What I feel is that I'm not a wife, 
 but just a housekeeper, and not a very good one, 
 according to him, at that ; so I've written a let- 
 ter to father telling him that I'm coming home. 
 I don't mean quite separation, you know, but 
 just for a little while, to see whether that will 
 bring James to his senses, and get him out of 
 those disgusting ways of balances and 'princi- 
 ples of order' and all the other nonsense. I 
 know that one should never tell outside what 
 happens in a home, for I heard you say that at 
 a marriage service, but then one may go to a 
 minister, and I thought I would take your ad- 
 vice before I sent away the letter." 
 
 "You were quite right, Mrs. Sprott, to come 
 to me in the circumstances," said Carmichael 
 gravely, for he saw how deeply the poor girl 
 had been wounded, and how keen was her hu- 
 miliation, "and I'm very glad you did so, for 
 you must on no account post that letter. Un- 
 less in the most desperate circumstances — and 
 yours are not quite that, you know — a wife must 
 not let any one come in between her husband and 
 133
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 herself. You may be sure I'm not going to 
 meddle, but I would like to comfort you as 
 much as possible, and you know, I hope, with- 
 out my saying it that I quite sympathize with you 
 in this queer trial you are passing through. 
 Still, things might be worse. Just let us see, and 
 imagine, Mrs. Sprott, that you are answering 
 questions out of a catechism. Your husband 
 always does provide enough money, and you 
 have never any fear, as some young wives have, 
 that they cannot make ends meet, and that some 
 day they may have to leave their pretty little 
 home." 
 
 "There's no fear of that with James; he's the 
 most saving and careful creature you could 
 find in the whole city. He told me only last 
 week that he had invested some money for baby 
 — just imagine, the little man is a shareholder, 
 if that's what you call it, in the something-or- 
 other railway, I can't remember what." 
 
 "Quite so, and your husband is not a lazy 
 man who pays no attention to his business, and 
 I don't think, so far as I can hear, that he has 
 many bad habits." 
 
 134
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 "I should think not; why James is fit to be 
 a minister, Hke that dreadful man MacCluckie 
 that started his name. I'll give my word that 
 there's not a better living man in the whole city, 
 and as for work, why I can hardly get him to 
 take a holiday ; he says he must get his business 
 established, so that baby and me — oh, bother, I 
 should have said I — may be quite safe if — I 
 hate to hear him talk like this — anything hap- 
 pened to him." 
 
 "That is very satisfactory. And is his temper 
 very hasty, and does he fly out at you occa- 
 sionally? Pardon me, this is a catechism, you 
 know." 
 
 "Temper, I never knew a man have so little 
 or have such a hold of himself; he vexes me 
 about the accounts, as I told you, and by all 
 that wretched exactness, and by his little lec- 
 tures, but he has never said one really cross 
 word to me. He's just splendid that way, and 
 when there's any little thing goes wrong, like 
 pipes bursting or bother about your carriage 
 going to the seaside, he's most managing. I've 
 got the temper, you know, and I may tell you 
 135
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 that when I'm in a wax he's gentleness itself." 
 "The only other thing that occurs to me to 
 ask is this, does he forget your marriage day 
 or your birthday ? Would he bring home some- 
 thing for such occasions?" And as he asked 
 this question Carmichael had the air of a man 
 who had heard things. 
 
 "How curious you should ask that, for though 
 James is so dead against extravagance, and is 
 always preaching that they who go slowly go 
 surely — that's one of his sayings, you know — 
 he gave me a pair of the divinest brushes v/ith 
 silver backs, real silver, you know, and art fig- 
 ures, for my birthday, and a perfect duck of a 
 ring to commemorate our marriage day. And 
 he said, — ^but I'm not going to tell that to any- 
 body," And it was plain that Mrs. Sprott was 
 smoothing her ruffled plumes. 
 
 "Well, Mrs. Sprott, instead of putting the let- 
 ter in the post-office, and making two homes 
 miserable, and instead of you going back to 
 your father, and wishing you hadn't done so 
 as soon as you had left the station, you will just 
 give me the letter. That it? So. Now, we'll 
 136
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 watch it burn, and there it has all ended in 
 smoke. You are very much in love with your 
 husband, who is only a man like the rest of us, 
 and has his failings. But you know he will 
 never disgrace you, he will always keep a 
 good roof above your head, he will compass 
 you with attention, and you will be proud of 
 much work which he does for the good of his 
 fellow-men. Mrs. Sprott, I venture to suggest 
 that you give him a very warm welcome when 
 he comes home to-night, and that you tell hini 
 next Saturday that you are simply going to 
 work like a tiger at those accounts, and that, 
 as he's a good business man, you are going to 
 ask him to help you." 
 
 "What an impossible and howling ass Mac- 
 Cluckie is, to be sure," said Carmichael to him- 
 self when Mrs. Sprott had departed, "and yet 
 he's a decent and well-meaning ass. And not 
 an ass in business either, or in morals. She's 
 a delightful girl, although I dare say she's a 
 trifle disappointing with the household books, 
 but she has plenty of sense and a sound stock 
 of pride. Suppose" — Carmichael concluded his 
 137
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 soliloquy — "we try an experiment." And so he 
 wrote a note to Sprott asking him to call on his 
 way home, as he wished to speak to him about 
 church affairs. 
 
 "Much obliged to you for looking in, and 
 saving me a walk out to your house, though it's 
 an immense temptation, I may tell you, to have 
 half an hour's talk with your wife. If I may 
 be allowed to say so, she is one of the brightest 
 and most charming girls that I know, and I am 
 certain every person has the same opinion. It 
 must be pleasant for you to hear, as no doubt 
 you do, so many nice things said about her, but 
 that wasn't what I was going to talk about. It 
 was about the motion you have tabled for Mon- 
 day evening, which I am afraid will cause some 
 division in the committee." 
 
 "Very likely it will, Mr, Carmichael; but I 
 was looking over several books of order last 
 night, and I am quite confirmed in my opinion 
 that mine is the only course in keeping with the 
 law of the Kirk, and, as I am prepared also to 
 argue, with the rules of business. But before 
 we go into that matter allow me to express my 
 138
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 appreciation of the remarks you were good 
 enough to make regarding Mrs. Sprott. She is 
 — though it may not become me to say so — all 
 that you have mentioned, and her disposition is 
 as excellent as her appearance is — well, agree- 
 able." 
 
 "Agreeable ! why she's lovely ! You have a 
 jolly home, in fact, Sprott, and if you knew 
 the miser)' inside some famihes where the wife 
 and husband don't pull together, you would 
 thank God even more than you do for such a 
 blessing as he gave you in your wife and that 
 baby, who is just A i." 
 
 "Yes," replied Mr. Sprott, "we are very 
 happy, and I trust that I am grateful ; of course, 
 as an old divine says, there's a crook in every 
 lock, and if we hadn't some little trial we should 
 have no discipline for our souls. You are not 
 to understand that there is anything seriously 
 wrong in our family life, but it is curious you 
 should have touched on the matter; there is 
 just a very sHght difference, which I should like 
 to speak to you about. You will of course 
 regard this communication as absolutely confi- 
 139
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 dential, for I am certain that Mrs. Sprott would 
 be most indignant if she knew that I had men- 
 tioned it ; it's the last thing that she would do 
 herself." And when Carmichael indicated that 
 he was a deep well into which every word sank 
 and disappeared out of sight and recall, Mac- 
 Cluckie Sprott pursued his measured course. 
 
 "It would be unpardonable to occupy your 
 time with details, but I may say in a word that 
 in my weekly revisal of household accounts I 
 have found Mrs. Sprott occasionally more than 
 slightly inaccurate, and also sometimes very un- 
 willing to enter into my methods of domestic 
 management. Nor has she always supported 
 me as I expected her to do when I was giving 
 the servants some directions, in their particular 
 departments, which I judged wise and useful. 
 As regards petty cash, Mrs. Sprott does not 
 know what it means." 
 
 "Gracious goodness," cried Carmichael — he 
 ought not to have used such expressions, but he 
 was far too much of a layman — springing to his 
 feet and looking with really unfeigned amaze- 
 ment at Sprott's formal figure and self-sufficient 
 140
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 countenance, "do you mean to tell me that you 
 bother yourself with the house accounts, and 
 that you instruct the servants in their duties? 
 James MacCluckie Sprott, you're not a man, 
 you're a marvel, the like of you could not be 
 found in the city. A man who can do such 
 things could command the British Navy, or 
 square the circle. Do you know I should like 
 to shake hands with you, but I do not feel I am 
 worthy. 
 
 "Joking!" continued Carmichael, for Sprott 
 was regarding him with great amazement, "do 
 you imagine I would jest on a subject so seri- 
 ous ? Honestly, I am lost in admiration of your 
 capacity. One understands how you can put 
 our committees right if you can manage your 
 cook and keep the household accounts." 
 
 "But what do you — do?" stammered Sprott, 
 whose world seemed to be breaking up. "I 
 don't mean you personally, Mr. Carmichael, but 
 the heads of households generally." 
 
 "What do I do," Carmichael cried in huge 
 delight, "oh, I'll tell you that without hesitation, 
 exactly what every other sensible man does, 
 141
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 unless he's a genius, of course. As soon as we 
 came home from our marriage tour, which was 
 ten days and not very far, my wife and I came 
 to an agreement about the division of labor. I 
 was to attend to the Church and she was to look 
 after the home. I was to provide the money 
 and she was to spend it. We established a 
 bank account, and I paid in everything into it, 
 she draws out what is needed and pays all the 
 accounts ; it's as simple as day ; all great inven- 
 tions are, like the screw, you know. I've never 
 given a thought to money since I was married, 
 the only bother is when my wife forgets to 
 give me money for the car, and I have to pay in 
 postage stamps; and one day I had to go out 
 to the country to see a sick person, and as I 
 had only ninepence the railway clerk took my 
 watch-chain for a pledge. There will always be 
 some little inconveniences, you know, Sprott, 
 with every scheme. Petty cash! It's I who 
 get the petty cash, but I render no account, just 
 go and ask for more." And at the sight of 
 Sprott, who was now speechless, and at the 
 thought of that extremely exact and punctilious 
 142
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 person getting his few pennies for the day, and 
 otherwise leaving his worldly substance in the 
 hands of Mrs. Sprott, Carmichael chuckled 
 aloud. 
 
 "Look here, Mr. Sprott, speaking quite seri- 
 ously, that is what I do. But every man has 
 his own way, and this is what I would recom- 
 mend to you, just for an experiment. Give your 
 wife a generous monthly allowance — generous, 
 mark you, and put her on her mettle to work 
 the house economically, and then see how it 
 comes out at the end of three months. It will 
 do her a jolly lot of good to have the respon- 
 sibility and it will save you ever so much worry. 
 That's my advice as an aged married person, 
 just approaching his golden wedding, or, to 
 speak quite truthfully, who has found two years' 
 married life on this principle a tremendous suc- 
 cess." 
 
 MacCluckie Sprott gave no promise, but he 
 left considerably impressed, and Carmichael at 
 odd moments wondered what had happened, and 
 then was beginning to forget the incident, when 
 Mrs. Sprott one morning burst into his study 
 143
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 overflowing with delight and self-satisfaction. 
 "Do you remember, Mr. Carmichael, when I 
 called upon you one morning, and filled this 
 study with my cowardly clamor about the cook 
 and the petty cash, and threatened to do all 
 kinds of horrid things if James interfered any 
 more with the accounts? I dare say you have 
 forgotten all about it, but I haven't, and I've 
 always been rather ashamed of bothering you, 
 and telling secrets ; but I want to let you know 
 that everything is quite changed now in the 
 domestic economy and petty cash department, 
 and I've scored a rattling success. You really 
 want to know about it ? Well, that's very good- 
 natured of you, and here's the whole story of 
 the transformation scene in six words, or as 
 near to six as a woman ever gets. Three months 
 ago exactly last Saturday, when I went into the 
 study after breakfast, and was sicker than I had 
 ever been in my life, for I knew there were half- 
 a-dozen mistakes at least, James hardly looked 
 at the accounts, and then told me he was going 
 to leave the whole management of the house 
 in my hands, and pay so much money into the 
 144
 
 A Domestic Difference 
 
 bank in my name, and that I was to manage it 
 as carefully as possible, and let him see at the 
 end how much I'd saved. Mr. Carmichael, I 
 declare I almost fainted; and when he said he 
 would help me any time I wanted to add up fig- 
 ures, but that he wasn't going to ask any ques- 
 tions,, and that he believed I would turn out an 
 A I housekeeper, I confess to you I simply 
 romped round that old study. Of course I 
 kissed him, and he looked quite another man 
 going down the street, gay and jaunty, you 
 know." 
 
 "Well?" said Carmichael. 
 
 "The three months are up; Jim says he was 
 never better fed in all his life; the cook stayed 
 on after all, for she's a good sort if she isn't 
 ragged; and guess how much I have over? 
 Can't you? Eleven pounds fifteen and sixpence 
 ha'penny. I'm awfully proud of that halfpenny. 
 You never saw any man so pleased as Jim 
 looked when he knew that all the accounts were 
 paid and saw the bankbook. And he is good; 
 he has ordered me to spend that eleven pounds 
 on anything I like for myself, and I am going 
 H5
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 to have such a dream of a frock, pink silk with 
 gauze over, and lace besides other things, all 
 in remembrance of my first real housekeeping. 
 Life is so different and Jim is ever so much 
 nicer, doesn't talk about principles at all, and 
 hardly ever argues. 
 
 "I wonder," said Mrs. Sprott, catching a 
 gleam in Carmichael's eye, "no, I am sure you 
 didn't break confidence; but you may have 
 spoken to him on your own account. I am cer- 
 tain that you did. Oh, you are a dear. You 
 can't imagine how happy you have made two 
 people. If you were an old minister with white 
 hair, do you know what I would do? I would 
 come over and give you a real good hug." And 
 Mrs. Sprott went off with a high heart to buy 
 that frock. 
 
 146
 
 H TRuIer in Herael
 
 a "Ruler in Israel 
 
 During his first month at St. Jude's Car- 
 michael lived in a whirl of unaccustomed cir- 
 cumstances and strange names, but out of this 
 phantasmagoria, Mrs. Grimond emerged at in- 
 tervals and laid hold of his mind. He had a 
 clear remembrance of a fresh and masterful old 
 face at the social meeting, when he was intro- 
 duced to the congregation, and never a day 
 passed but she was again introduced to him in 
 conversation. People were sealed for approval 
 because Mrs. Grimond had a great idea of them, 
 and others were regarded as doubtful some- 
 where because she did not care for them; a 
 minister was declared to be a good preacher 
 upon her distinct judgment, and another might 
 be a good man, but he could not boast of pulpit 
 gifts, for she had dubbed him a "haverin' body." 
 Any scheme in the Church had omens of success 
 if Mrs. Grimond thought it w'ise, but its history 
 was going to be one of hardship if, in her frank 
 149
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 opinion, it was "pairfect nonsense." The elders 
 themselves, with all their authority of ordination 
 and dignity of office, could not be indifferent to 
 Mrs. Grimond, and it was whispered that 
 shrewd sayings of hers were quoted in high 
 places, and influenced the decisions of the Ses- 
 sion. 
 
 When Carmichael confessed that he had 
 not yet called on this elect lady, the other man 
 was amazed at his delay, and suggested an im- 
 mediate visit as one of the measures of prac- 
 tical wisdom in Hfe ; he also indicated that until 
 the minister met this particular parishioner he 
 had not begun to know his parish, and that if he 
 wished to do well by himself and St. Jude's 
 he had better put himself quickly and modestly 
 under her guidance. Various imperative duties 
 hindered him from this privilege and honor, and 
 when at last he came to the door of her house 
 he had the feeling of waiting upon a queen, and 
 was quite convinced that the wisdom and energy 
 of the elders and the deacons, the Sunday-school 
 teachers and the district visitors, and all the 
 congregation had for some inscrutable purpose 
 150
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 of PfOviderice been gathered up and centred in 
 the person of Mistress Jean Grimond. 
 
 Certainly his first impression was deepened 
 when he saw this honorable woman in her chair 
 of state, for she never received any person ex- 
 cept when seated on the throne. In the fore- 
 noon she was dressed in some soft gray ma- 
 terial, touched here and there with pink. She 
 wore a fleecy white shawl, and her cap was a 
 fine compromise between grace and majesty; 
 there was also in it an arrangement of white 
 and pink. Although the oldest woman Car- 
 michael had met, even with his vast experience 
 of the countr}', Mrs. Grimond was as erect as 
 an ash-tree, and rarely condescended to lean 
 back in her chair when visitors were present; 
 her complexion was clear and fresh, and neither 
 her cheeks nor her brow had a single wrinkle. 
 But the dominating feature was her eyes, which 
 were a full blue of the shade of the sky, and 
 they were charged with a fearful insight. They 
 seized you in a moment, as a naturalist might 
 take up a strange animal; they examined you 
 up and down and through and through; they 
 151
 
 !5t. Jude*s 
 
 settled what you were and what you could do; 
 they understood what you intended apart from 
 what you said ; and they anticipated your 
 thoughts before you had uttered them. Before 
 those eyes, as before a flame of fire, hypocrisy, 
 affectation, foolishness and sentimentality shriv- 
 eled up and were consumed. If you were to 
 withstand them you required a man's courage, 
 and you were not likely to escape unscathed ; 
 if you tried in any way to deceive them, you 
 were certain to be worsted and you would never 
 recover the exposure. Whether in days past 
 they had ever melted through love or sorrow, 
 no one knew; no one now saw them weaken 
 or fail; through her long life this indomitable 
 woman had fought her battle without flinch- 
 ing, and without complaining, dominating cir- 
 cumstances and compelling men and women to 
 be her servants. Without fear and without 
 gentleness; without illusions and without con- 
 ventions ; without any knowledge of sickness 
 or of other weakness ; handsome still in her old 
 age, and imperious through her gifts of mind 
 and body, she was the strongest woman one 
 i5»
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 could meet in a month's journey, or for that 
 matter, perhaps, in a hfetime. After Carmichael 
 had paid his respects, and he almost felt as 
 if he should kneel and kiss her hand, she gra- 
 ciously invited him to take a chair, which was 
 so placed that she could embrace him with her 
 eyes, and Carmichael had no doubt that when 
 the interview was over he would depart either 
 justified or condemned. 
 
 "You are welcome, Mr, Carmichael, and I 
 hope that we shall be good friends ; I can maybe 
 help you in your work at St. Jude's, for there 
 is Httle I do not know, and I shall be glad to 
 have your services from time to time through 
 the winter months when I am prevented from 
 going to kirk. I was expecting you to have 
 called before, for I dare say you have heard 
 my name, but I expect you were well employed." 
 And Carmichael murmured that he had been 
 trying to get hold of the situation and had been 
 visiting the office-bearers and leading workers 
 of the Church. 
 
 "That was pairfectly judicious," said Mistress 
 Grimond, "for ye have to work with them, and 
 153
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 ye must understand your tools. Some of them 
 are able men and have done well for themselves 
 in the city, but have no more religion than a 
 jackdaw; some have plenty of religion and can 
 pray by the yard, but their brains are porridge ; 
 there is a select few who have both sense 
 and religion ; pay attention to what they say. 
 There are men who will tell you that there's 
 never been a preacher in Glasgow like you, 
 and compare you to the apostle Paul; thank 
 them and laugh in your sleeve ; there are men 
 who will object to everything you say from the 
 beginning, and call ye every kind of heretic ; 
 tell them that ye're very sorry, and just say the 
 same things next Sabbath. But if ye come 
 across a man of discernment and he gives you 
 a hint, lay it past for your consideration." As 
 Carmichael was now listening most respectfully, 
 Mrs. Grimond, with a quick glance at him to 
 be sure that the seed was falling into honest 
 soil, continued her advice, 
 
 "Consult the elders about everything, and 
 tell them all your plans ; some of them are wise 
 — I know three at any rate ; others are little bet- 
 154
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 ter than fools, but they're harmless ; one or two 
 are just half and between. But they are the 
 ordained elders of the Kirk, and they should 
 be respeckit, besides," said Mrs. Grimond, with 
 a shrewd gleam in her eyes ; "if you take them 
 with you in anything, the congregation can't 
 oppose, and if it turns out wrong, ye can let 
 the blame rest on the elders. So far as my ob- 
 sairvation goes, the best use of elders is to do 
 any little trokes the minister can put upon them 
 and to stand up for the minister to the people. 
 
 "As regairds the congregation," and Mrs. 
 Grimond, finding the new minister receptive, 
 pursued her didactic course, "they are a mixed 
 multitude, but you will remember they are your 
 flock, and ye maun do the best by all of them. 
 There are some families ye will draw to by na- 
 ture ; take care that you are not too much at 
 their houses; there are some families ye wilt 
 hardly be able to bear; see that ye visit them 
 regularly. Have no favorites, or else ye'll get 
 into trouble, and in the end they will turn against 
 you; have no animosities, for they just fret the 
 mind, and set the heather on fire. You are 
 155
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 young, and you are hasty with a high speerit, I 
 judge, which rides your reason. For any sake, 
 keep your tongue within your teeth, and don't 
 give confidences ; watch every man, and use 
 every man, and do your duty by every man, but 
 let no man have any word from you that he can 
 use against you, nor let any man hold you in 
 his hand. Get into the saddle as quickly as you 
 can and sit tight, but ride them without the 
 curb if ye can, and without the spurs. 
 
 "That is all I have to say to you at present," 
 concluded her Majesty, "but there may be many 
 other things afterwards. If there is any man ye 
 cannot measure, or any plan ye can't see the 
 drift of, come to me, and I may be wrong, but 
 I judge that I can help you. There may be one 
 or two I have my doubts about, but the rest I 
 can read like print." And Carmichael was will- 
 ing to admit that in all probability she was right, 
 and that he would soon be the last book added 
 to her human library. 
 
 "Now," began Mrs. Grimond again, "it's time 
 I was telling you about myself, for it may be 
 instructive to hear my history; whether it be 
 156
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 good or bad, there's one thing I'm sure of, it 
 has been long. I am ninety-five years old this 
 year 1880, so ye see I was born juist forty years 
 after the rebellion and four years before the 
 French Revolution. I've had the advantage of 
 seeing the turn of the tide, the old days depart 
 when the kings ruled and the new days come 
 when the people rule. Everybody cries up 
 democracy nowadays, but I have my thoughts; 
 there were bad kings, but I've never heard that 
 all the people are Solomons ; ye could get rid 
 of a daft king ; what are you to do with fools of 
 people. I mind the day when the patrons ap- 
 pointed the minister, and now they call that 
 outrageous, so the ministers preach in turns 
 like horses running a race, and the ploughmen 
 judge which they like best. But whether the 
 ploughman be wiser than the laird, it is not 
 for me to say. 
 
 "As regards my own religion, Mr. Carmichael, 
 I've had advantages which are given to few, 
 and which have kept me from beegotry. My 
 grandfather was a Catholic, and the Scots Cath- 
 olics are a good breed, and my grand-uncle 
 157
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 was a priest ; there were queer doings after the 
 *45, so my father joined the EstabHshed Kirk. 
 He married an Episcopalian, for there were a 
 lot of them about Forfarshire in the Jacobite 
 days, but she went with him, and I was brought 
 up in the Kirk, under Dr. McLarty — a douce 
 and honest man he was, who kept a quiet sough 
 in troubled days and gave no oflfense to any 
 person. For myself, I married young and we 
 went to the old Kirk, till the disruption in 1843. 
 What good that did I pass no opinion, for ye're 
 a Free Kirk minister, and I'm a Free Kirk 
 member. My husband was carried away by Dr. 
 Chalmers, so he joined the Free Kirk, and as 
 I was always an obedient wife" — and the ex- 
 pression on Mrs. Grimond's face at this point 
 was wonderful to behold — "I went with him, 
 and I made no change after his death, which I 
 always consider was hastened by the Disruption. 
 "He was a well-doing man," and the widow 
 spoke of the long ago deceased with calm de- 
 tachment, "and had a good name. We had no 
 words during our married life, for he did his 
 work outside and I did mine inside, and I'll not 
 158
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 deny that he deferred very frequently to my 
 judgment. I always considered that he had the 
 root of the matter in him, and I'll say this for 
 him, he always conduckit family worship once a 
 day on week days and twice on Sabbath. I 
 said to him it was his duty, and he did it. It 
 would be nonsense to say that Grimond was 
 what they call among the Cameronians and the 
 Seceders and such like an exercised Christian, 
 for he would have made a poor show with 
 Simeon MacQuittrick, and that little nest of 
 self-satisfied and meddling bodies which sit in 
 judgment on St. Jude's. MacQuittrick is a cat- 
 witted and cantankerous creature, who sees 
 neither to the right hand nor to the left, and 
 will walk in a road two feet broad till he breaks 
 his neck in an argument over a precipice. 
 
 "By the way, Mr. Carmichael, Simeon and 
 his friends may come buzzing round you, find- 
 ing fault with your best sermons and asking 
 questions no man can answer; give them no 
 more mercy than you would to wasps ; they 
 make no honey, and they are best pleased when 
 they are stinging; to hear them speak you would 
 159
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 think that no person was ever right in Scotland 
 except a handful of Covenanters. When your 
 blood is mixed and ye mind the saints in all the 
 Kirks, ye're not willing to be shut up in a wasp's 
 bike for your religion. Simeon came to visit me 
 once; I said I would be glad to see him again, 
 but he has not returned; I believe he calls me 
 Jezebel." And Mrs. Grimond seemed much re- 
 freshed by this compliment of Simeon's. 
 
 While this remarkable woman was always 
 willing to receive the minister, and while she 
 gave him an enormous amount of shrewd ad- 
 vice, she always demanded a professional re- 
 payment. When she had answered his questions 
 and he had satisfied her demands, her Majesty 
 then composed herself suddenly in her chair 
 for religious exercises. Leaning back in the 
 slightest degree and veiling the keenness of her 
 eyes with an expression of solemnity, she would 
 fold her hands upon her lap, and address Car- 
 michael in an artificially softened tone, "Now 
 that is enough of worldly conversation for to- 
 day ; say some good words to me, and con- 
 clude with prayer; I also expect the Lord's 
 1 60
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 Prayer and the benediction." An awful silence 
 followed, and Carmichael used to tell his wife 
 that he never conducted a private service with 
 such restraint and difficulty. Mrs. Grimond ex- 
 pected an exposition of Scripture or an exhor- 
 tation on duty — she did not care which — and 
 one of her conditions was that it should last at 
 least ten minutes ; if Carmichael stopped short 
 of that time, which she seemed to know by in- 
 stinct, he would hear her murmur, "More good 
 words, if you please, sir, I don't like short meas- 
 ure." He was also aware that behind this be- 
 coming mask of reverence her keen intellect 
 was weighing every word he said, and her cyni- 
 cal humor playing around him ; that any want 
 of connection in his little address or anything 
 like sentiment in his prayer would be instantly 
 detected and despised. The highest praise he 
 could hope for was, "Very clear and appropri- 
 ate," and she might perhaps add, "I canna bear 
 thae ministers whose expositions are a rimble- 
 ramble of disconnected texts, and who go wan- 
 dering in their prayers through all the countries 
 o' the world. 'We pray for London, we pray 
 i6i
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 for Paris, we pray for Rome/ havers like that 
 because the man doesn't know what to pray for. 
 'Lord give us power,' one of them said, 'give us 
 power, give us more power;' what he wanted 
 was ideas, and yet he would forget to pray for 
 the king." When Caimichael suspected that he 
 had fallen into a mood of heated and unhealthy 
 sentiment, he found no better cure than to place 
 himself under the cold spray of Mrs. Grimond's 
 remorseless criticism, but there were times when 
 he could have wished that her keen intellect 
 had been softened by the gentler emotions. 
 
 Her family, which consisted of a widowed 
 daughter approaching seventy years of age, and 
 her daughters, who were not in their first 
 youth, would not have complained if Mrs. Gri- 
 mond's hand had been lighter, and the house- 
 hold regime had been more touched by senti- 
 ment. It was inevitable that they should call her 
 grannie, but the word, which suggests weakness 
 and tenderness, was outrageously unsuitable, 
 for Mrs, Grimond was in every sense of the 
 word the head of the household. She used to 
 often explain that her daughter had been a dif- 
 162
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 ficult child to rear, and that she had no claims 
 to her own admirable constitution ; she was pre- 
 pared at any time for her removal in what she 
 would consider comparatively early age, and her 
 granddaughters she treated as absolute children. 
 Neither mother nor daughters were allowed a 
 voice or a share in family affairs. They were 
 only her messengers and assistants, who received 
 instructions and carried them out to the best 
 of their ability, which Mrs. Grimond did more 
 than hint was extremely limited. "My daughter 
 takes from her father, who was a very worthy 
 man ; yes," she would add reflectively, "a worthy 
 man, and in many ways we were very well suited 
 to each other." From which you were left to 
 gather that the late Mr. Grimond had not been 
 endowed with opulence of mind, and that his 
 wife had guided him through the affairs of life. 
 "I have every respect for his memory," she 
 would sometimes say, "and I have no complaint 
 of my married life ; there are women who need 
 a protector, and I judge no widow who marries 
 again, but I have seen no reason to change my 
 estate." No one could help admiring her admir- 
 163
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 able courage and practical capacity, but one 
 was bound to sympathize with her family, who 
 were reduced to the condition of nonentities 
 under her shadow. She retained the keys of 
 the household down to the most insignificant 
 in her iron grasp, regarding them as the sceptre 
 of authority; she arranged every detail of the 
 household round and ordered every single article 
 which came into the home ; she sent incisive 
 messages to the tradespeople, and overlooked 
 the servants with an unfailing eye. The little 
 world of the home had its centre in that arm- 
 chair, and before its occupant every one trem- 
 bled ; nothing went on she did not know, and 
 nothing was allowed she did not approve. While 
 it was a great grief to her that she did not 
 arrange the servants' dresses, she dictated to 
 her own belongings what they should wear, and 
 would infallibly detect the smallest independence 
 of personal taste. 
 
 Jupiter himself is said occasionally to nod, 
 
 and Mrs. Grimond had one sign of advanced 
 
 years. Her eyesight was perfect, and her hand 
 
 as steady as ever; her hearing was fearfully 
 
 164
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 good when anything was being said behind her 
 back; and she had still a firm step. Her mem- 
 ory, extending over such a long range, was 
 amazing in its accuracy, but she sometimes lost 
 perspective and forgot the lapse of time, imag- 
 ining persons in the early and later periods of 
 her life to be contemporaries. 
 
 "The minister of the parish in my girlhood" — 
 and Mrs, Grimond allowed herself the luxury 
 of reminiscence — "was the Rev. Dr. McLarty. 
 He was a tall and handsome man, who did not 
 run about his parish like a bagman selling but- 
 tons, or a tax-gatherer collecting the poor rate. 
 Na, na, there were wiselike clergymen in those 
 days who knew their position and went through 
 their parishes like lords. His word was law in 
 his own business. And why not ? Isn't it reason 
 that if a doctor gives his prescription, and the 
 people take the medicine, that when a minister 
 tells them their duty they should do it, without 
 arguing ? 
 
 "He baptized me," continued Mrs. Grimond, 
 "and he heard me say the Catechism, and he 
 would speak to me on the road. 'Well, Jean, is 
 165
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 that you ; you are growing a big girl ; do what 
 the Bible tells you and you'll grow up to be a 
 good woman, and don't forget your prayers, 
 lassie.' Then he would take a pinch of snuff 
 and go on his way with a stately walk that it 
 was a pleasure to see. I never forgot what he 
 said, Mr. Carmichael ; that is how I've come to 
 be what I am." And Mrs. Grimond nodded 
 with great complacency. 
 
 "Aye, and he married me, and that was not 
 yesterday, for I was just twenty the month be- 
 fore. It was a very fine ceremony, and he gave 
 Grimond some very sound advice, which I used 
 to bring from time to time to his mind. He 
 told him that he had obtained a most valuable 
 gift in his wife, and that he must show himself 
 worthy of her; that he must work hard to pro- 
 vide a respectable home for her, and that he 
 would never regret it if he consulted his wife 
 in everything. No man ever had the marriage 
 state put better before him than Grimond, and 
 I'm bound to say that with a little assistance 
 from me he discharged his duty. Dr. McLarty 
 was a wise man, and very genial — oh, aye, he 
 1 66
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 could unbend on a proper occasion. After the 
 service was over he sat down at the breakfast, 
 and afore a' was done he sang the Xaird o' 
 Cockpen ;' that was his custom on such occa- 
 sions, and very pleasant. There's a time to 
 pray, Mr. Carmichael, and there's a time to sing, 
 and the old ministers could do both, and they 
 knew when. But you would know Dr. McLarty 
 yourself." And this was Mrs. Grimond's lapse. 
 "He would be about your time, I wouldna say, 
 but he might be at college with you." 
 
 As Dr. McLarty had had the honor of mar- 
 rying Mrs. Grimond in the year 1805, and was 
 then a gentleman of about seventy years of age, 
 and it was now 1880, if Carmichael had been his 
 college contemporary, the minister of St. Jude's 
 would have occupied a premier position for lon- 
 gevity in modem times, and might fairly have 
 claimed a place with the fathers before the 
 Flood. When he delicately explained that Dr. 
 McLarty was somewhat in advance of him, Mrs. 
 Grimond would awake to the sense of the past 
 and adroitly change the subject, glancing round 
 to see whether any one had detected this slip. 
 167
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 Her hand was so heavy and the domestic 
 world suffered so much from the unceasing 
 change of servants, who came hopefully and 
 departed full of indignation at the close of a 
 month, if indeed they were not dismissed on 
 an hour's notice by this unrelenting despot, that 
 the health of her daughter was breaking down, 
 and Carmichael thought it his duty to intervene. 
 He was warned that it was taking his life in his 
 hands, and that notwithstanding all he had seen 
 of her Majesty and all he had heard from her 
 lips, he had no idea what she was in the 
 sacred department of family government, and 
 with what feelings she regarded an intruder. But 
 he was young, and had the confidence which is 
 rich in early years, and departs with a sadder 
 experience of life ; so he resolved to make the 
 venture, and he arranged in his own mind a 
 method of cunning diplomacy. 
 
 "Well, Mrs. Grimond," after she had given 
 him the very opportunity he desired by relating 
 the last exasperating incident in the kitchen, 
 "this is very disappointing and worrying, and I 
 quite agree with you that the servants in the 
 i68
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 city to-day are not what the servants used to be 
 in the country. But, my dear friend, I would 
 not vex myself about those girls or about any- 
 thing else ; you have a devoted and capable 
 daughter, to say nothing of your grandchildren ; 
 you have brought them up with great care, and 
 I know how grateful they are to you. You have 
 borne the heat and burden of a long day, and 
 now you are surely entitled to a little rest. If I 
 were you I would give the whole charge of the 
 house into their hands, and then you will have 
 plenty of time to give me the advice I need 
 about St. Jude's, and to do any kind of little 
 work which you like." 
 
 "Do I understand you clearly, Mr. Car- 
 michael?" and the minister did not quite like her 
 accent. "Is it your advice as my clergyman 
 that I should hand over my keys which I have 
 held since the day I was married, and which 
 are lying beside me in this basket, and let this 
 house be managed by my daughter and those 
 two young girls? And is it your suggestion that 
 I should sit here and never know what those 
 trimmies are doing in the kitchen or how they 
 169
 
 St. Judc's 
 
 are cleaning out the bedrooms? I am sorry to 
 have to ask you, but I would like to know in 
 case of any mistake whether that is what you 
 recommend. 
 
 "Quite so, Mr. Carmichael," when Mrs. Gri- 
 mond had learned the worst, "it certainly was 
 what you said, but I was hoping that you had 
 meant something else ; you are my minister and 
 I have tried to give you such imperfect assist- 
 ance as was in my power, and maybe I am not 
 saying too much when I hold that I have helped 
 you with your work. Perhaps I was expecting 
 too much, but I regarded you as a friend, and 
 one who would uphold my just position in all 
 things according to reason, but I seem to have 
 been mistaken, and I have received advice I 
 never looked for from my own minister. It is 
 you," and Mrs. Grimond let her indignation go ; 
 "you, a mere laddie born yesterday, and who 
 knows nothing worth mentioning of life, that 
 would tell me to condescend from my place and 
 hand over the reins to those young things who 
 would send the house to rack and ruin in a 
 month. And for myself, I suppose you would 
 170
 
 A Ruler in Israel 
 
 wish to see me creeping about the house or lying 
 in my bed a dodderin' old body whose voice 
 counts for nothing, and who might as well be 
 dead. They will get my keys and everything 
 the keys signify when I am in my coffin, and not 
 an hour sooner." 
 
 "You are a wonderful woman, Mrs. Gri- 
 mond," said Carmichael, making a strategic re- 
 treat, "and you were born to be a queen. You 
 may be sure I will never make any suggestion 
 about the keys again, but there is one thing I 
 would like to ask, and that is who made that 
 most becoming cap which you are wearing? 
 For I never saw anything suit you better; the 
 pink of the ribbons and the blossom of your 
 complexion exactly correspond." 
 
 "Do ye think so?" and Mrs. Grimond's tone 
 was gentle as a dove's. "It's curious you should 
 ask about the maker of the cap, and I suppose 
 you're imaginin' that it came from the grand 
 shops in Buchanan Street. Would you be aston- 
 ished to know that it never saw the inside of a 
 shop, and that I made every bit of it with my 
 own hands? Without spectacles, too, if you 
 171
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 please," and Mrs, Grimond smoothed her 
 rufifled plumes and looked the picture of satisfac- 
 tion. 
 
 "Without spectacles? If you didn't tell me I 
 could not believe it, Mrs, Grimond," and the 
 sin of Carmichael was wiped out, and he de- 
 parted with the smile of royal favor following 
 him. "He is young," remarked Mrs. Grimond 
 to her family afterwards, "and has some fooHsh 
 ideas, as young people have, but I will not deny 
 that he has an obsairvin' eye." 
 
 172
 
 Zbc power o! tbe Cbtib
 
 trbe ipower of tbe <Ibil& 
 
 Among the personalities in St. Jude's Church 
 was one who stood alone, if he did not stand 
 out, and who had a place of distinction, if it was 
 not freely coveted. While he was rich, there 
 were other men richer; while he was able in 
 affairs, there were other men abler; while he 
 was a regular attender at worship there were 
 others as regular ; while he was perfectly respect- 
 table in life there were others quite as respec- 
 table. But by general agreement there was no 
 one so thoroughly, consistently, perseveringly, 
 ingeniously mean. He was the hardest man 
 within the Church, and it would have been diffi- 
 cult to find his rival within the city. His seat rent 
 he paid promptly, but refused to take more than 
 one sitting at the end of a pew, and on one occa- 
 sion suggested that he ought to receive dis- 
 count, because he did not take a little credit as 
 other seatholders through sheer forgetfulness 
 were apt to do. To the sustentation fund, the 
 175
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 chief effort in St, Jude's, he sent one pound a 
 year instead of fifty, which was the amount 
 shrewd financial managers assessed him at, and 
 when a moving appeal was made to increase the 
 fund and to raise the salaries throughout the 
 land on account of the increased rate of living 
 and the higher scale of wages, Murchieson ad- 
 mitted the force of the argument and raised 
 his contribution from one pound to twenty-five 
 shillings. He declined in opprobrious terms to 
 give anything to foreign missions, because he 
 believed that any heathen who became a Chris- 
 tian did it for what he was to get, and he would 
 give no countenance to the home mission enter- 
 prise of St. Jude's, because he argued if work- 
 ingmen would give up drinking and general 
 wasting they would be as well off as he was, and 
 could pay for sittings for themselves. To the 
 daily collection he gave exactly threepence, at 
 morning service, and nothing in the afternoon, 
 and he was known to have changed money on 
 the road to church upon discovering that the 
 smallest coin in his purse was a sixpence. His 
 economy outside church life, through long prac- 
 176
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 dee and the exercise of an acute intellect, 
 amounted to genius, and the stories about his 
 nearness flew from mouth to mouth in the city. 
 How he would go out of his way and deliver a 
 note with his own hands to save the penny 
 stamp. How he would go down to town on the 
 top of a 'bus and with a stiff neck when the rain 
 was pouring, to save an extra half-penny for 
 traveling inside. How he threatened to prose- 
 cute a mercantile association of which he was a 
 member, because when it was wound up the 
 balance was handed over to a hospital — his share 
 being thirteen shillings and twopence-half- 
 penny. How he sold the clothes of a deceased 
 elder brother to a pawnbroker, and how, having 
 obtained a few geraniums for his little garden 
 from a generous neighbor, he disposed of them 
 for a consideration to another neighbor. He be- 
 came in course of time the model and standard 
 of parsimony, so that men's faces lit up with 
 cynical amusement at his appearing, and any 
 new meanness was instantly assigned to Mur- 
 chieson. Round him gathered an anecdotage 
 of shabby inventions and miserly tricks. 
 177
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 It was exactly the type of character — cold, 
 calculating, ungenerous, inhuman — which of- 
 fended and irritated Carmichael beyond every 
 other; and among other foolish things the min- 
 ister said, fortunately only in private, this wild 
 word, that he had more hope of a drunkard 
 for the kingdom of God than of a miser, and 
 that he would have been less disgusted if he 
 had met Murchieson coming home from a Burns' 
 dinner, singing aloud, than he was when Mur- 
 chieson objected on a principle of management 
 to give to the support of the Royal Infirmary. 
 Murchieson was so much in Carmichael's mind 
 that he became an offense and an obsession. 
 Generally he was angry with the old man ; occa- 
 sionally he was sorry for him ; he was always 
 helpless with him. From his place at the end 
 of the pew he stood out from the rest of the 
 congregation, hard, gray, forbidding, like a jag- 
 ged rock emerging from the dancing, shining 
 water, and exercised a paralyzing influence upon 
 a sensitive preacher. Any argument for liber- 
 ality was shivered to pieces on that iron front, 
 and any appeal to sentiment withered before 
 178
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 that contemptuous eye. Murchieson got upon 
 the minister's nerves, and threatened to be a 
 blight upon his speaking, as when a frost nips 
 the apple-blossom. As often as he used an 
 illustration of the affections, he caught, as it 
 were, the old man saying, Balderdash, and as 
 often as he exalted high ideals he seemed to 
 hear Murchieson's cynical chuckle. When he 
 tried to climb Murchieson clutched him with his 
 lean talon, and pulled him back to the sordid 
 commonplace, and he dared not give place to the 
 mystical even for a minute without apologizing 
 to that champion of realism. Browbeaten by the 
 tyranny of fact, Carmichael found himself com- 
 mending Christianity on grounds of profit and 
 loss, and eulogizing godliness because it con- 
 duced to thrift and the accumulation of capital. 
 When Carmichael started his holiday scheme, by 
 which the children of the city were to get a fort- 
 night in the country, he offered a private and 
 cowardly petition in his secret devotions that 
 Jacob Murchieson should be absent that morn- 
 ing from church — not seriously ill, but detained 
 by a cold in his head. It was not answered. 
 179
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 Jacob never had colds, being as impervious to 
 the weather as he was to emotion, and objected 
 on principle to all illness, because it lent itself 
 to doctors' bills and hindered from business. Of 
 course he was in his place, more visible and 
 assertive, more unsympathetic and scornful, 
 more commanding and vigilant than ever. Dur- 
 ing the Psalm before sermon, Carmichael was 
 much tossed in his mind, and knew not what 
 to do. With Murchieson's eye upon the pulpit 
 like the artillery of a fortress trained upon some 
 poor trading-vessel, how could one even dare 
 to mention so unmercantile and unprofitable a 
 scheme as country holidays for city children, 
 and what spirit could one have to ask for solid 
 silver on the basis of such feeble sentiment? 
 
 As he spoke he imagined Murchieson's 
 running commentary, and the points that he 
 would triumphantly make. Why didn't the par- 
 ents themselves pay for their children's holi- 
 days, and what did poor people mean by having 
 so many children ? He was not a poor man, but 
 he had never seen his way to marry, and if he 
 had no time or money to waste on such a lux- 
 i8o
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 ury, much less had a man on five-and-twenty 
 shillings a week. If the brats were sent from 
 home and let loose in the country, they would 
 get into more mischief even than in the city, and 
 being beyond control would be certain to do 
 damage to property. Would not the sight of the 
 children going for a whole fortnight on holiday 
 excite vain thoughts in the minds of their par- 
 ents, and suggest that they should have more 
 holidays? The next thing would be that work- 
 ingmen would be wishing to spend a fortnight 
 in the country, and when that day came national 
 ruin was not far off. As for himself, he took 
 New-year's day, and that was more than suffi- 
 cient, and he always regarded the Bank holidays 
 as a personal grievance. Would it not be far 
 better for children to be working, and so learn 
 habits of industry? Was not all this foolish 
 nonsense about recreation just a premium upon 
 laziness ? Why should anybody have holidays ; 
 wasn't Sabbath enough time for resting? And 
 why should he have to pay for other people's 
 holidays when he had to scrape in order to get 
 his own living — "scraping" was Jacob's favorite 
 i8i
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 description of his business toil ? Had preachers 
 no knowledge of life, and was the pulpit to be 
 forever a fountain of washy sentiment and dele- 
 terious twaddle? 
 
 Carmichael already shivered and began to 
 lose heart as he felt the cold spray of utility 
 falling on his poor words, and the heat being 
 frozen out of them. As a man hot in temper and 
 impatient with meanness, he was tempted to 
 strike out and denounce the Murchieson type, 
 so as to secure an emotion of indignation, if he 
 could not sustain an emotion of compassion. If 
 he had yielded to this impulse, as too often he 
 did, the sermon would have been a masterpiece 
 of sarcasm, tickling the congregation like mus- 
 tard upon the palate, and hardening Jacob into 
 adamant, and doing not the slightest good. For- 
 tunately his mind, lying open to the breath 
 of God's Spirit, was blown in another di- 
 rection, and he looked on Murchieson through 
 the medium of a gentler atmosphere. A feel- 
 ing of genuine sorrow swept over his mind 
 for an old man who had come to seventy years 
 of age and had never known the sweetness of 
 182
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 love, who was out of touch with children, and a 
 stranger to kindness, to whom life was nothing 
 else than a weary grind and purposeless money- 
 making. The sight of Murchieson that day in- 
 stead of irritating, gentled Carmichael, and gave 
 to his speech that accent of compassion which 
 arrests and conciliates and conquers the most 
 indifferent hearers. When he unfolded his 
 scheme for giving a happy time in the country 
 to poor bairns, and described the result of a 
 private experiment made the year before, the 
 congregation was distinctly touched, and if 
 Carmichael had been asking the money by an 
 offertory he would suddenly have closed his ser- 
 mon at a certain point five minutes before the 
 terminus. When hard-headed, unemotional men 
 stare fixedly at the roof of the church or fall 
 victims to a violent cold in the head, before the 
 preacher's eyes, if there be any practical wisdom 
 in him, he will fling over two fetching illustra- 
 tions and the most finished of perorations and 
 send round the bags. When the tide is at its 
 height is the time to make for the harbor. It 
 seemed to him, as he was speaking, that even 
 183
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 Murchieson looked less glacial than usual, and 
 in the evening he hugged the thought, though 
 he considered it pure fancy, that Murchieson at 
 that moment had nearly broken down. It was of 
 course pure fancy, but pleasant to dwell upon, 
 like the visions of Utopia or the prophecies of 
 the millennium. 
 
 That master of economy was so much in the 
 minister's thoughts that he was not absolutely 
 surprised when Murchieson called on him next 
 morning, and he was still so affected by his play 
 of fancy that Carmichael asked his wife, before 
 going into the study, how much she thought 
 Jacob would give to the children's holiday fund. 
 Kate, with more shrewdness than charity, de- 
 clared her belief that the visitor had come to 
 remonstrate with the minister on account of this 
 new fad, which would only pauperize the people, 
 and her conviction that, if for a wonder he 
 gave anything, the furthest limit would be two- 
 and-sixpence. She also freely described him 
 as a disgitsting old skinflint, and suggested that 
 her husband should deal with him as he deserved, 
 and that she would be glad afterwards to hear 
 184
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 his adjectives. Which was only one out of a 
 hundred proofs that Kate was not a model wife 
 for a minister, but that is the story I should 
 Hke to tell some other day. Carmichael was 
 still under the glow of yesterday, and in a fit 
 of enthusiasm assessed Jacob at ten shillings. 
 
 "Ye no doubt are aware, Mr. Carmichael," 
 began Jacob, with the briefest preliminaries of 
 courtesy, which he always regarded as a waste 
 of time, "that I have little sympathy with what 
 are called missionary and philanthropic schemes. 
 The one-half of them are got up to pay officials, 
 who go about the country havering to fifty old 
 women at a public meeting, and who had better 
 be earning their living as clerks at two pounds a 
 week. And the other half exist to keep shiftless 
 folk in idleness, who are fonder of singing 
 hymns than working with their hands. When I 
 think o' the money that's been given to convert 
 the Jews, I canna help laughing ; it's positively 
 facetious. I'm told that there's a new society 
 started by three ministers and seven old maids 
 to provide spectacles and false teeth for people 
 out of work. I'm not a subscriber myself, and 
 185
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 when one of the collectors called on me I gave 
 her my judgment, politely, of course. But that 
 is neither here nor there, and that is not what 
 I called about." Carmichael was relieved to hear 
 that this was not the object of Jacob's visit, but 
 he was not specially encouraged by the opening. 
 
 "Well, ye see," resumed Murchieson, "in 
 ordinary circumstances, and acting on general 
 principles, I would not be inclined to look favor- 
 ably on that holiday proposal, but there are one 
 or two points I didna dislike, especially the plan 
 o' the parents giving so much themselves. So I 
 called to get some information on details, and 
 if I am satisfied — for I make that condition — I 
 might not be averse to consider the question of 
 contributing, say ten shillings." 
 
 Carmichael, cheered by this wintry sunshine, 
 and anxious to approach Jacob upon the more 
 susceptible side of his mind, plunged into facts 
 and figures. 
 
 "Every child," and Carmichael addressed 
 
 Murchieson as if he were a public meeting, "will 
 
 be selected six months before the time, and the 
 
 pence of the parents will be collected every 
 
 1 86
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 week; they will be expected to have the child 
 clean and decent when the time comes, and 
 every child will be examined by a doctor. Ladies 
 in the country will select the homes, and will see 
 that they are healthy and respectable; they will 
 also receive the children and supervise them 
 when they are in the country. The cost of board, 
 including milk, will be six-and-sixpcnce a week, 
 which makes thirteen shillings; the railway com- 
 panies are to give special rates, which will aver- 
 age one-and-ninepence, and adding threepence 
 for general expenses, you have fifteen shillings, 
 which will be the total cost per child for a fort- 
 night's hoHday." As Carmichael spoke, he 
 knew that he was clear, but he also felt that he 
 was not effective and that somehow he was 
 missing the mark. Murchieson had listened at- 
 tentively, but did not seem to have been im- 
 pressed or carried forward; he was willing to 
 criticise, as a matter of course, but gave Car- 
 michael the impression that he was waiting for 
 other arguments. 
 
 "Your arrangements seem wiselike ; ye might 
 possibly get the board in the country reduced to 
 187
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 six shillings, but the danger in that case would 
 be watering the milk, which is undesirable. If 
 ye got a large trader to tackle the railway 
 people I wouldna say but that they would knock 
 a penny or maybe three ha'pennies off the return 
 fare. But I reserve judgment on those particu- 
 lars, and I will hear you to the end." Then it 
 came to Carmichael, and he counted it an inspir- 
 ation, like that of yesterday, that he might take 
 Jacob more successfully by surprise, as a fort- 
 ress is often captured on its strongest side. So 
 he threw figures and committees to the wind 
 and laid out the human side before his visitor. 
 "Very likely you are right, Mr. Murchieson, 
 and I will mention any suggestions you give to 
 the committee, for I am not an adept in busi- 
 ness affairs. It is the contrast between the slum 
 of the city and the joy of the country which, I 
 confess, has touched my heart, for I am a 
 countryman ; I love its hills and glens, its fields 
 and flowers, its running burns and hedgerows 
 with the honeysuckle and the roses in the mid- 
 dle of the hawthorn. With that vision before 
 my eyes, and the sweet smell of the country in 
 i88
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 my nostrils, I go into a court of the city and 
 I see a child living, or, rather, dying, in a house 
 of a single room, without air and without sun, 
 and playing in a dirty court instead of on the 
 grass, and beside a gutter instead of a stream of 
 clean water. When they make a toy out of a 
 tin box, and trail it along the noisome court, 
 making believe it's a cart, and sail a little stick 
 in a dirty puddle, I feel that they are children, 
 too, and that they have never had a chance of 
 child-life." 
 
 For the moment he had forgotten himself and 
 his environments, but now he started and looked 
 around, expecting to see a sneer on his visitor's 
 face, and to be crushed by some contemptuous 
 reference to the improvidence of the poor. But 
 Murchieson did not seem inclined to mock or to 
 argue ; you would have almost said that he was 
 concerned and touched, if you had seen his face, 
 while the minister gave his brief etching of child 
 misery in a city. When Carmichael finished and 
 turned almost in deprecation, Murchieson waited 
 to see if he had more to say, and when noth- 
 ing came, he took up the talking. 
 189
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 "Put mc down for a pound." 
 
 There was a decision in the tone and an ex- 
 pression on the face which arrested and en- 
 couraged Carmichael. Perhaps it was spring- 
 time for Jacob, and the winter was going to 
 pass. Who knew but that a work of grace had 
 begun in the old man's heart, and that he also 
 was a son of Abraham ? It was worth trying, at 
 any rate, so the minister started afresh. 
 
 "We had an experiment last year, and it 
 would have pleased you to see how the ex- 
 pectation of the holiday blessed those homes of 
 poverty. The children who were chosen to go 
 worked hard at school, and were always talking 
 about the flowers they had never seen, and their 
 mothers did their little best to get their clothes 
 ready and put them in decent repair. They also 
 set themselves to clean their houses and to make 
 themselves more tidy, so as to be in keeping 
 with the children. They were wild with anxiety 
 that their bairns should not be put to shame by 
 others, because they were dirty and ragged. We 
 saw that every child had some sort of a modest 
 outfit, and you may laugh at me, Mr. Murchie- 
 190
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 son, for I must take the blame for this fooHsh- 
 ness, but we gathered some old toys, that they 
 might take them to the country — ^boats for the 
 boys and dolls for the girls — and I collected 
 myself a dozen old parasols, for the lassies, you 
 know." He had no sooner said parasol than 
 Carmichael trembled, for he felt that his case 
 was lost. The idea of the economist supporting 
 a scheme which embraced the provision of para- 
 sols for slum girls, even although the parasols 
 cost nothing, was quite preposterous. But Mur- 
 chieson neither jeered nor protested; as a mat- 
 ter of fact, Carmichael had never seen him look 
 so gracious before. 
 
 "Make it five," said Jacob, and Carmichael 
 knew for certain that the wind of heaven was 
 with him, and that he must not miss his oppor- 
 tunity. 
 
 "You should have seen the little band go off 
 from the station last July, with their luggage — 
 I shall never forget that — in band-boxes and 
 paper bags and fruit baskets and soap boxes, 
 but each one was as proud as Punch of his be- 
 longings. And every bairn as clean as a brass 
 191
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 pin, and every bit of clothes well brushed and 
 darned. If you'd seen the care the lassies took 
 of their parasols and the laddies of their boats 
 and balls and bats and other clamjamery ! Every 
 mother was there with one or two relatives to 
 see the expedition off. They gave something 
 like a cheer, you bet, as the train began to move, 
 and I declare you would have thought that the 
 look of cunning and of hardness had passed 
 from the faces of those city Arabs, as if the dis- 
 tant breath of the country were already touching 
 them. Mr. Murchieson," said Carmichael, with 
 fearsome hardihood, "you would have liked to 
 be there." 
 
 "I should," said Jacob, with unmistakable de- 
 cision, "make it ten." 
 
 There was no doubt now that salvation had 
 come to Murchieson, and Carmichael, licking his 
 lips, started off afresh. 
 
 "When the bairns were half way through their 
 holiday I went down to see them, and I count 
 that the best trip I have had for many a year. 
 As I climbed the road from the station someone 
 called me by name from the overhanging bank, 
 192
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 and, looking up, behold, four lassies from our 
 mission-school. They were flushed with health 
 and browned by the sun and full of innocent joy. 
 One had a necklace of buttercups, that had 
 taken hours to make, another had a coronet 
 of wild roses, the third had a bunch of flowers 
 she was taking back as a present to her country 
 mother in the cottage where she lived, and the 
 fourth had dug up some primrose roots which 
 were going back to the city with her. 'Isn't this 
 grand, maister Carmichael?' and she threw me 
 down a spray of honeysuckle." 
 
 "I mind the honeysuckle on the road I gae'd 
 to schule," remarked Murchieson. "I'm no sure 
 that I've seen honeysuckle since that day; at 
 ony rate, I never noticed it." 
 
 "Where do you think I found the laddies?" 
 cried Carmichael in triumph, for he knew now 
 that principalities and powers in the heavenly 
 places were with him, and that Jacob had been 
 given as a spoil into his hands. "Of course at 
 the burn side, and they were in their glory doing 
 themselves proud to the top hole. Some of 
 them were busy on a dam and I tell you pretty 
 193
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 tidy work. Poor little chaps, they are going to 
 be men of their hands when they get a chance. 
 Others had made a harbor farther up for their 
 boats, and they were loading them with gravel 
 for corn and sailing them down the dam from 
 America to Scotland. Every little scamp was 
 as fresh as a daisy, and when I saw them work- 
 ing in that pure, wholesome water, I assure you, 
 Mr. Murchieson, I nearly cried for joy, and I 
 thanked God that they were having fourteen 
 days of the burn instead of the gutter. But 
 maybe you're laughing at me for my foolish- 
 ness." 
 
 "I'm not," said Jacob fiercely ; "how dare you 
 say that to me! There was a burnie round by 
 my mother's cottage, but it's mair than fifty year 
 sin' I biggit a dam. Make it twenty." 
 
 "That afternoon," resumed Carmichael, "the 
 whole caboodle went off for an expedition in 
 some carts a good-natured farmer gave, and 
 there's no use telling lies, Mr. Murchieson, I 
 went with them, and was the worst laddie of 
 the gang. Half of us garrisoned an old castle 
 in a wood, and the other half tried to take it 
 194
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 from us, and we had flags and guns and two tin 
 trumpets and an old drum, and I had a cocked 
 hat made out of paper, for I was general-in- 
 command. The lassies played in the wood at 
 ring-around-a-rosy, and had their skipping-ropes 
 and the other things the lassies love, besides 
 washing their dolls' clothes in the burn at the 
 castle foot. We had milk and bread-and-jam for 
 our tea, and went home singing in the carts 
 when the sun was hastening westwards. Then 
 the laddies brought home the cows and the las- 
 sies helped to milk them, and when I left to 
 catch the night train the last thing I saw was 
 the bairns sound asleep in clean homely beds, 
 with the fresh air blowing in through the open 
 windows, and their faces red with health, as if 
 the hand of the Lover of little children had 
 wiped away all the grime of the city from their 
 cheeks, as well as the sin of the city from their 
 souls." 
 
 "Make it fifty," shouted Murchieson, who 
 was much excited, "and a pound extra to buy 
 peppermint-rock." 
 
 "To buy what?" said Carmichael, who now 
 195
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 thought that either Murchieson or he was taking 
 leave of his senses. 
 
 "Man ! div ye not know what peppermint- 
 rock is ? There's naething Hke it, though its lang 
 sin I tasted it. I'll have some this verra day. And 
 look ye here, Mr. Carmichael, ye want to send 
 a thousand bairns next summer, but you're 
 afraid about the cash ; pick your thousand, and 
 I'll underwrite the company. Tell me how much 
 is needed above the fifty when ye go to allot- 
 ment." And Murchieson departed hurriedly and 
 marched down the street as if there was a band 
 in front. 
 
 "When he ordered that rock, Kate, I knew 
 that the grace of God was exceeding abundant 
 in the heart of Jacob Murchieson," said John 
 Carmichael with emphasis, for he also had his 
 weaknesses. "This is the beginning of a time; 
 we have not heard the last of Jacob." 
 
 He was right, for curious stories began to cir- 
 culate about Murchieson. That he had increased 
 the salaries of his ofifice staff, and sent one young 
 fellow who had been ill away for a long voy- 
 age. That he had undertaken the charge of the 
 196
 
 The Power of the Child 
 
 widows and children of two firemen who had 
 fallen in the discharge of duty. That he had 
 given a thousand pounds to the building of the 
 children's infirmary, and promised another thou- 
 sand if they cleared off the debt. That the col- 
 lection at St. Jude's had a sovereign every 
 morning in the plate, and that the poor fund 
 had been put in a condition of thorough repair. 
 He offered no explanation and he made no 
 boast, but every month he fed the wonder by 
 some unexpected charity. "He is not himself ; 
 he must be going crazy," said a merchant who 
 had had dealings in his day with Jacob, and 
 despaired of any reasonable solution of the mys- 
 tery. "It's the first time that he has been him- 
 self, I would say," replied Carmichael. "This 
 is the real Murchieson, only we didn't know him 
 before, and he didn't know himself." 
 
 197
 
 IHer flnarrtage Da^
 
 Wer tnarrtaae Dai? 
 
 Telegrams from China in those days of revo- 
 lution and anarchy were short and confused 
 and as often as not contradictory and unintel- 
 ligible. Although the name of Agnes Durham 
 had appeared in the first list of Christian mar- 
 tyrs, Carmichael, with his incurable optimism, 
 had refused to accept the news as final, and 
 found fifty cogent reasons for hope. Had she 
 not gone out only two years ago in the fresh- 
 ness of her young womanhood to serve as a 
 nurse in the mission, and could it be in the will 
 of Providence to close her career so untimely? 
 
 The mission had never been attacked before, 
 and did such excellent work for the sick of that 
 most needy city, Chew-whang, that even the 
 most fanatical of anti-Christians must have been 
 grateful and had a good will towards the hospi- 
 tal. Were not the missionaries under the protec- 
 tion of the English power, if not under the cover 
 of the English flag, and would any one dare to
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 insult the majesty of Great Britain by doing to 
 death her unoffending citizens? As for the 
 rumors, they were only the offspring of a trou- 
 bled time, the flying dust stirred up by the wild 
 movements of the insurrection, or they were the 
 reckless invention of an unscrupulous and low- 
 class press, which was willing to make money 
 out of tortured minds and broken hearts. He 
 was absolutely certain that the mission and all 
 within the walls were as safe as St. Jude's 
 Church and its congregation, and he was per- 
 sonally looking for a letter from Agnes, giving 
 them picturesque accounts of the riot and their 
 escape and all the wonderful things she had 
 seen, and all the service she had rendered to 
 sick and wounded men. Carmichael even allowed 
 his fancy to play round the event, and imag- 
 ined the mission protected from the mob by de- 
 voted Chinamen, who were grateful for past 
 help, and said they would rather die than allow 
 a hair of the missionaries' heads to be touched. 
 One afternoon, as he paced his study and gave 
 the reins to his Celtic enthusiasm, he already be- 
 held in vision the people of Chew-whang, touched
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 to the heart by the courage and charity of the 
 mission, coming into the Christian Church by 
 the thousand together. In all this a large share 
 of the glory was assigned to the young woman 
 who had suddenly broken the even tenor of 
 her life and devoted herself to the high enter- 
 prise of the Church in the regions beyond, and 
 was the only representative of St, Jude's in the 
 foreign field. The minister used to complete his 
 romance by bringing Agnes home for furlough 
 after the trying experiences of the rebellion, and 
 arranging a welcome meeting at St. Jude's which 
 was to exceed anything ever known in the his- 
 tory of that distinguished church for the mag- 
 nificence of the attendance and the wildness of 
 the enthusiasm. And then Agnes would by-and- 
 by return to China with a band of young women 
 who had caught the infection of her spirit and 
 given the last pledge of devotion to the Cross of 
 Christ. It would be an epoch in missions. 
 
 As the mists roll off the mountainside, so 
 
 wi.ere Carmichael's day-dreams dispelled, and 
 
 he had been forced to face the facts. Long ago 
 
 it had been placed beyond doubt that the lonely 
 
 203
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 mission premises had been sacked by the Reb- 
 els, and the helpless little band of missionaries, 
 men and women, put to death. They had held 
 a memorial service at St. Jude's and had re- 
 turned thanks for the triumphant death of the 
 martyrs with such a lift of heart that some 
 of the sect of the Pharisees, such as Simeon Mac- 
 Quittrick, had declared that it was little better 
 than praying for the dead ; and Carmichael had 
 so magnified the ruby crown of martyrdom that, 
 although no one present offered there and then 
 to go out to China, several men who were trying 
 to do good work in their own city did it more 
 bravely for years to come. The congregation 
 commemorated her death by a painted window, 
 so that every worshiper in St. Jude's, when he 
 lifted his eyes toward the pulpit, could see her 
 gentle and spiritual face as she walked in white, 
 following her Lord, in the higher ministry ; and 
 Mr. Murchieson, who had a little earlier obtained 
 salvation through the service of little children, 
 recanted all his prejudices against foreign mis- 
 sions and erected at his own cost a hospital to 
 the glory of God and the memory of Agnes 
 204
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 Durham in the city of Chew-whang, while a 
 new standard of unselfishness and heroism was 
 unconsciously set to the body of the people. Her 
 years were not many and her work was not 
 long, and it seemed a tragedy that a young life 
 full of promise should have been so cruelly 
 closed. But every life must be judged by the 
 long result, and one who dies at twenty-five 
 may have wrought greater works than one who 
 has lived to threescore years and ten. There 
 was another expression upon the faces of her 
 father and mother, and a new flavor of un- 
 worldliness in their lives ; one of her brothers 
 entered the ministry, and another has given 
 richly of his time and substance to social work. 
 One sister is a missionary's wife in Africa, and 
 another is the head of a settlement in London, 
 and all these things have come to pass because 
 she loved not her life unto the death, but laid 
 it down for His dear sake and for suffering 
 women. 
 
 The letter from the English Consul contain- 
 ing the information he collected when he re- 
 turned to the city lies upon Carmichael's desk, 
 205
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 and he is reading again certain sentences which 
 are engraven, not on his memory, but on his 
 heart to this day. 
 
 "The mission staff, according to the testi- 
 mony of reliable witnesses, behaved with re- 
 markable heroism, and showed a spirit of self- 
 abnegation which is beyond words. ... As 
 soon as the danger was realized they had re- 
 moved the children from the school and as many 
 of the sick as could leave their beds to a place 
 of safety in the country The doc- 
 tor and two nurses remained with the patients, 
 mostly women who could not be moved. When 
 the rioters forced the gates of the mission the 
 three missionaries presented themselves in order 
 to divert attention from the hospital ward, where 
 the sick were lying. . . . They were offered 
 the choice of denying their religion and blas- 
 pheming the name of Jesus or instant death. 
 According to the account which was corrobo- 
 rated by certain of the Rebels themselves, they 
 began to sing, 'J^sus, Master, Whose I Am,' 
 and they had not finished the first verse before 
 they were all beheaded. . . . One of the 
 3o6
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 ladies, who has been identified as Miss Durham, 
 was heard to cry 'Lord Jesus,' with an exceed- 
 ingly sweet voice, and one looking on described 
 her face as that of a bride on her marriage 
 day. . . . These details I have collected 
 from truthworthy sources, and have sent home, 
 because they may be of comfort to the friends 
 of those who fell, and they bear testimony to 
 the unshaken courage and remarkable devotion 
 of the missionaries. . . . It is satisfactory 
 to add that the Rebels were satisfied with the 
 murder of the staflf, and did not seek for the 
 patients, so that the doctor and the two nurses 
 accomplished their end and saved the lives of 
 those committed to their charge." 
 
 "Her Marriage Day" — and, as he read those 
 words again, the scene of martyr romance, with 
 the little Christian citadel, rich in Christ's treas- 
 ure of the sick, and the brave garrison of Christ's 
 three servants, and the raging, merciless, brutal 
 enemy, and the last song to the honor of Jesus 
 before his soldiers sealed their testimony with 
 their blood, and the figure of their own marytr 
 waiting for the Bridegroom, faded in its spiritual 
 207
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 and dazzling glory from before Carmichael's 
 mind, and he recalled another scene which now 
 would be its companion, as in years to come 
 he thought of Agnes Durham. From the begin- 
 ning of his ministry at St. Jude's he had known 
 and respected her, and had seen more of her 
 than almost any other of the young women who 
 worked in the church. He had come to regard 
 her as a model of Christian character and un- 
 selfish service, and indeed he was accustomed 
 to mention her to his wife as an instance of 
 sinless perfection, which had never been a fault 
 with Kate Carmichael, and even in lighter mo- 
 ments to hint that if it had been the will of an 
 inscrutable Providence to have given him Agnes 
 Durham for a helpmeet, there is no saying to 
 what heights of usefulness and sanctity he might 
 have risen. Kate admired Agnes as much as 
 her husband, and was not at all moved by those 
 speculative rearrangements, for she used to 
 point out that Carmichael, being a man of varied 
 tastes and wayward impulses, and being as yet 
 only in the early processes of sanctification. 
 Would have been sick and tired of Agnes Durham 
 3o8
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 in a month. Carmichael was ready to admit the 
 force of this remark, for he admired Agnes 
 as a saint rather than as a woman, and it is the 
 women and not the saints who are more per- 
 fectly suited for married Hfe. No one had ever 
 called her beautiful, or even said she was pretty. 
 People used to say, as they generally do in such 
 cases, that she had a sweet expression, and 
 there were certainly moments when the soul 
 within lent an engaging comeliness to the face. 
 It would have been a satire to describe her as 
 clever or brilliant, and she herself would have 
 smiled at the idea ; for if the truth be told, Agnes 
 was slow of mind and even puzzle-headed, so 
 that she had difficulty in getting a hold of things 
 and she was as absolutely destitute of humor as 
 the table. There was nothing distinguished 
 about her except that she had a neat figure and 
 good manners, white teeth and a pleasant smile, 
 and, it should be added, brown eyes of dog-like 
 faithfulness. What does it matter now that she 
 seemed commonplace, and that she was uninter- 
 esting to bright people, so that she had fallen 
 into the habit of silence in company, and had 
 309
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 grown afraid of those wonderful folk who never 
 open their mouths without dropping an epigram, 
 and never refer to the weather without original- 
 ity. 
 
 One may even grant that she had the de- 
 fects of her excellent qualities — that she was a 
 trifle demure and prudish, that she was apt to 
 treat young men as if they were ever on the 
 verge of a proposal, and that her rules of pro- 
 priety approached absurdity. Carmichael had 
 once been angry with her when at a guild meet- 
 ing in St. Jude's he had introduced two country 
 lads — recent arrivals — and left them with her 
 as in good company, to find on his return one 
 of them sitting looking east, and the other look- 
 ing west, while Agnes Durham in the centre 
 looked north, and all three were bound and 
 held in unbroken and awful silence. There are 
 old maids by force of circumstances, and there 
 are those who, as Mrs. Gamp would say, that 
 close observer of life and profound philosopher, 
 "are born sich," and Agnes Durham every one 
 would have agreed was "born sich." There are 
 fhings you can believe may happen, and thing? 
 219
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 which you cannot believe, and only the most 
 riotous and topsy-turvey mind could imagine 
 any one making love or proposing to Agnes 
 Durham, or Agnes being married and the mother 
 of a family. She had a distaste for men unless 
 they were cripples who required to be nursed, 
 or elderly gentlemen with white hair, who said, 
 "Eh ! what, my dear, eh !" With male persons 
 of this harmless character she allowed herself 
 freedom of speech, and might even have ex- 
 changed a mild jest; toward young and able- 
 bodied men she maintained a cold and dignified 
 reserve, and they escaped from her presence as 
 from the chilling temperature of a mausoleum, 
 Carmichael held that the religious calling of 
 women was not confined to the Roman Church, 
 but that there were also Protestant nuns, and 
 to all appearance this was the nature and lot 
 of Agnes Durham. She would wait upon her 
 father and mother with the utmost docility and 
 devotion till they died; she would then keep 
 house for a bachelor brother, and serve him 
 hand and foot till, in some mad moment, which 
 Agnes could never account for, he married some 
 
 3X1
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 perfectly unsuitable person ; she would then go 
 and take care of some frail and bad-tempered 
 distant relative till a merciful Providence re- 
 moved her, and then she would join with an- 
 other maiden lady of corresponding history and 
 tastes, and they would set up house together 
 with a very prim servant of uncertain age, a 
 pug and a parrot. The two excellent women 
 would spend their whole time in visiting the 
 poor, distributing tracts, collecting for charities, 
 sewing for Dorcas Societies, attending mission- 
 ary meetings and doing the inglorious work on 
 committees. This Carmichael would have said 
 five years ago would have been her program, 
 and through it all she would have been always 
 modest, gracious, good-natured, charitable and 
 maddeningly correct and conscientious. 
 
 We have all got complete character portraits 
 of people we know upon the walls of our mind, 
 and are not averse to taking friends round and 
 letting them see this and that person. One day 
 we get a great surprise, for we find that after 
 all we knew only the face, and did not even 
 guess the heart, and that the person whom, as 
 
 212
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 we thought, we could read as a book was some- 
 thing very different and unexpected. 
 
 When Miss Durham entered Carmichael's 
 study one forenoon he was delighted as usual 
 to see her, for he had no surer ally and he made 
 little doubt about her errand. It would be to 
 ask whether a certain harmless tale was quite 
 suitable for the young women's guild, or 
 whether if a family in the mission district did 
 not wish tracts she ought to leave them on the 
 table, or what was the meaning of an obscure 
 verse by some minor prophet which she had 
 come across in her reading, or what was one's 
 duty when your family asked you to make a 
 fourth in a game of whist. Carmichael was not 
 a patient man, nor very sympathetic towards 
 scrupulosity, but she was so sincere and unsel- 
 fish, and lived so entirely for the highest ends, 
 that he was ever at her service, and he made a 
 hasty calculation how long he could give her 
 and how pleasant he could be to her. 
 
 "You may be sure, Miss Durham, that I 
 am always only too glad to see you, and to talk 
 about your work. Please tell me wherein I can 
 213
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 help you, for you have a right, if any person 
 in St. Jude's has, to the good offices of your 
 minister." 
 
 "It isn't about my work, but about myself 
 that I have come to-day. I have been wishing 
 to call for the last month about this matter; 
 three times I have been at your door and 
 turned back, and it was only after lying awake 
 last night and praying for guidance that I have 
 mustered courage to visit you this morning." A 
 new note in the voice startled Carmichael and 
 he noticed also an indefinable difference in man- 
 ner. He looked at her curiously and waited for 
 further speech. 
 
 "I know, Mr. Carmichael," she went on after 
 a little pause, "that whatever I say to you will 
 be confidential and. that it will never pass from 
 you to any other person. I am quite sure of 
 this, else I would not have come to-day. You 
 are a Christian minister and a gentleman, so I 
 do not ask your promise." Whatever the cir- 
 cumstances were, Carmichael began to see they 
 must be serious, for they had invested her with 
 a certain intensity and anxiety which had never 
 214
 
 Her Marriage t)ay 
 
 befdfe appeafed in this placid and conventional 
 nature. 
 
 "You know me well enough, Miss Durham, 
 to trust me utterly. Do not hesitate to open 
 your heart and to tell me your trouble, if trouble 
 it be." And Carmichael glanced keenly at her, 
 for he felt as if he were leaving an inland lake 
 and putting out to sea — a sea for which he had 
 no chart. 
 
 "It would be very hard, Mr. Carmichael," she 
 said in a low but firm voice, "if I had to confess 
 some sin of which you never would have sus- 
 pected me. It is, I think, still more difficult to 
 speak to you about something else you never 
 could imagine." Her face flushed hotly and then 
 paled again, her eyes grew soft and tender, so 
 that for the first time Carmichael thought her 
 pretty, and at her expression he started inward- 
 ly and wondered. He had seen the same look 
 when a girl came to announce her engagement. 
 
 "It is not easy to find words," and she came 
 nearer to Carmichael and unconsciously laid 
 hold upon the sleeve of his coat. 
 
 "People have always supposed, I know, that 
 215
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 I disliked all men — except of course my own 
 people — and I have always felt that men did 
 not want to be with me, because I have not got 
 the ways of young women, and cannot make 
 myself agreeable, and because I am not good- 
 looking. But though our faces be different, 
 every woman's heart is the same." She could go 
 no further, but looked wistfully at the minister 
 to see if he understood. And Carmichael did. 
 
 He had ever held — and it was not the least 
 part of his small store of wisdom in those early 
 years — that every woman was made to love, 
 and in loving fulfilled herself. That the ideal 
 state for women was marriage, and that to 
 marriage they were justified in looking as a goal 
 of life. He had also cherished in his heart the 
 belief that those dear old maids whose faces 
 were like withered roses, had had their love 
 affairs, which had been love tragedies, and that 
 somewhere in their desk and in some secret 
 drawer there was a photograph and a packet 
 of faded letters. Never had he laughed at love- 
 sickness or treated marriage lightly; even in 
 his inexperience he had found that this was the 
 216
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 strongest passion of life, and that many a man 
 and woman had been wrecked or had been saved 
 in body and soul by love. He blamed himself 
 that if he had made any exception it was for 
 such a one as Agnes Durham, and now he was 
 to find that this timid and virginal soul had 
 also her love story. 
 
 "Yes, Miss Durham," said the minister with 
 much gentleness, "I think that I know, and if 
 it be as I suppose, I am glad. You have won 
 the prize of life, which is love." 
 
 "If it were the will of God I should be the 
 happiest and most fortunate woman in this 
 city. But I have nothing to tell; that is my 
 misery, I cannot be sure. I love him, but he has 
 said nothing, and perhaps he does not love me." 
 And Miss Durham was now twisting her gloves 
 in her hands, and trembling so much that Car- 
 michael compelled her to sit down, and for a 
 minute looked towards the window, as his way 
 was when people were regaining themselves. 
 
 "You wonder why I came to you, and what 
 you can do for me. It is not a matter in which, 
 as a rule, a stranger can meddle. I have not 
 217
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 spoken to my mother, and it would be of fid 
 use. I know no one to whom to go, except 
 yourself, and I cannot endure this uncertainty 
 any longer. It is disturbing my life and hinder- 
 ing my work ; it may soon break my health. Will 
 you help me ?" 
 
 "To the utmost of my power and sympathy," 
 replied Carmichael, "but what can I do? Do I 
 know the man, and may I ask his name?" 
 
 "No one knows him so well, and you are 
 understood to be his most intimate friend. You 
 are often together, and every one says that 
 you have no secrets from one another. You 
 guess now whom I mean," said Miss Durham, 
 with a trembling voice, for this revelation is an 
 awful strain upon a woman's innate delicacy 
 and self-respect. 
 
 "Pardon me if I am making a mistake, for 
 this conversation has taken me aback, but can 
 it be Professor Redgrave ?" And Agnes' super- 
 sensitive ear caught the accent of astonishment 
 and hopelessness in Carmichael's voice. "No," 
 he said, after she had given a gesture of assent, 
 "I never could have guessed." 
 218
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 The pity of it struck Carmichael in an instant 
 and he would have g^ven a year of his ministry 
 to save this sensitive and deep-hearted girl what 
 he began to realize would be the chief agony of 
 her life. What was the meaning of it, or was 
 there any reason at all behind things, that this 
 girl, with her homely face and retiring ways, 
 should have fallen in love with Redgrave? If 
 she was not the plainest girl in the city, and 
 certainly she was not that, there was no ques- 
 tion, he was the handsomest and most brilliant 
 personality. With his perfect Greek face, his 
 flashing eyes, his rich, olive complexion, his 
 fascinating smile, his eternal gaiety, his ready 
 wit, his faultless manners and equally faultless 
 dress, his innumerable accomplishments, he was 
 the glory of the University and the pet of the 
 West End. He was welcome everywhere, and 
 he was courteous to all. He seemed to know 
 everything besides his own subject, and he al- 
 ways said the right thing. Never was such an 
 "Admirable Crichton" seen in a gray Scots city, 
 where he appeared like a bird of paradise. 
 
 It was a general jest that every second 
 219
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 young woman was in love with him ; but while 
 he was agreeable to all women, he was secretly 
 indifferent. Carmichael was convinced that he 
 would never marry, but that if he did so it would 
 be grandly. As for poor Agnes Durham ! Car- 
 michael walked to the window, as was his way 
 in the critical moments of an interview, and he 
 could have wept, or laughed, it was so absurd ; 
 it was also so lamentable. A woman of sensitive 
 nature and morbid self-respect does not unveil 
 her melting heart in any man's sight, except in 
 desperate straits, and the only consolation for 
 her torture is the fulfillment of her desire. Car- 
 michael turned, and his heart failed him as he 
 looked at Agnes. She was still standing waiting 
 for his word, and she read the answer in his 
 face. 
 
 "I understand — please say nothing. He took 
 me in to dinner once, and I have met him other 
 times, not often. He called one afternoon and 
 sat for some time. I attended his philosophy 
 class for ladies, and he was so kind about an 
 essay I wrote, and pointed out the mistakes in 
 style. It was the way he spoke and looked at 
 220
 
 Her Marriage Day 
 
 me. But I suppose it was my own imagination, 
 and the love is all my own. You will not laugh 
 at me, nor think this a young girl's fancy. I am 
 not young and have no fancies. This is my only 
 love story, and it is closed." 
 
 "You do not know, perhaps in days to 
 come " 
 
 "I am certain — never before and never again 
 — it is not God's will for me, and my calling is 
 not an earthly marriage." 
 
 Now the will of God was plain, and the heart 
 of Agnes Durham, deep and true, which would 
 have been a priceless treasure for the best of 
 men, was forever satisfied where they neither 
 marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the 
 angels of God. 
 
 221
 
 TRigbteoua ©vermucb
 
 IRfQbteous ©vermucb 
 
 The ordinary business of the court of elders 
 had been finished, and the minister was about to 
 pronounce the benediction, when an elder rose 
 whom every one honored, both for his ability and 
 his integrity, as well as his courtesy and kind- 
 ness, and spoke with deep emotion. 
 
 "Moderator and brethren, I have a commu- 
 nication to make to the Session which gives me 
 greater pain than I have ever had in all my life, 
 and which I venture to think will be received 
 with sympathy. Owing to the recent financial 
 crisis, and the policy of the banks in calling in 
 their loans, our firm has been gravely embar- 
 rassed, and I am sorry to say we shall be obliged 
 to-morrow to place ourselves in the hands of 
 our creditors. This is a great grief to my part- 
 ners and myself, for, as you know, gentlemen, 
 our firm has an ancient name, and we have tried 
 to keep it unsoiled ; circumstances, however, 
 have been too much for us, and it is possible 
 325
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 that our history is near an end ; at any rate, we 
 shall not be able for the first time to meet our 
 obligations. 
 
 "With our business affairs, I am aware, this 
 court has nothing to do, and I will not refer 
 further to that side of things; you have, how- 
 ever, the charge of your honor as a court of 
 the church, and it is your business to watch over 
 the character of your members; it is a disaster 
 if a communicant in the Christian church should 
 fail in his moral duty, but it is a still greater 
 calamity if any man in the position of elder 
 should not be able to keep Christ's law so far 
 as a poor man can. As to-morrow I shall be 
 practically, if not legally, bankrupt and any man 
 in that position should lay his resignation on 
 the table of the court, to leave them to do with 
 it as they please, and as the circumstances sug- 
 gest, I beg now with deep regret to resign my 
 position as an elder in St. Jude's. I have been 
 proud to hold the office; I should hate in any 
 way to disgrace it." And Mr. Ryrie left the 
 court, but not before our Nathanael had shaken 
 him warmly by the hand. The door was hardly 
 326
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 dosed before Nathanael, usually one of the most 
 diffident and silent of the court, was on his feet 
 and asking the Moderator to allow him to move 
 a resolution. 
 
 "I'm sure," he said, "that I express the deep- 
 est feeling of every heart when I say that we 
 have received this intelligence with the greatest 
 sorrow, and that there is not one of us who will 
 not remember our brother Ryrie in our prayers 
 to-night ; there is not in the city a more upright 
 man, and there is not a firm which has a higher 
 reputation. As we all know, what has happened 
 is not their blame, but their misfortune, and in 
 the present state of aiTairs might be the lot of 
 any of us. It is quite in keeping with our 
 brother's spirit to place his resignation before 
 us, and I do not deny that there arc circum- 
 stances when such a resignation might be wisely 
 accepted. But in this case we are all at one ; it 
 would be a serious loss to the Session to part 
 with Mr. Ryrie, and it would be a great blank 
 in our own fellowship ; he has been a strength to 
 the court, and he will be the same in years to 
 come, and I beg to move," — and then after a 
 227
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 long consultation with the Moderator, for 
 Nathanael was not skilful in drawing up resolu- 
 tions, he read as follows : 
 
 "The Session decline to receive the resigna- 
 tion which Mr. Ryrie has tendered, and invite 
 him to continue in the office of elder; they ex- 
 press their sympathy with him in his present 
 trial, and they place on record their affectionate 
 and respectful appreciation of his unblemished 
 character and valuable services." 
 
 They were already arranging that the Moder- 
 ator and Nathanael should wait upon Mr. Ryrie 
 at his house that evening, and convey to him this 
 resolution and the good wishes of the Session, 
 when a member of court who had moved 
 uneasily once or twice called attention to the 
 fact that the resolution had not been put, and 
 therefore was not carried. 
 
 "Yes, Mr. Moderator," said Mr. Skinner, ris- 
 ing, "I do mean that I am going to propose an 
 amendment to that motion, or, if it be more in 
 order, I shall move the previous question. It is 
 not certainly agreeable to occupy my present 
 position, or to take the line which I am doing; 
 328
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 one is always more popular when he says smooth 
 things and falls in with the majority. But I 
 take it we are here to obey our conscience and 
 to do our duty by the congregation committed 
 to our charge. I am in perfect agreement with 
 all that has been said about the financial crisis 
 which has affected us all, and also about the 
 high character of Mr. Ryrie's firm, but I wish 
 to submit that we have to deal with facts. The 
 facts are that he is an elder of this church, the 
 highest position one can obtain in our religious 
 organization, and that he is going to compound 
 with his creditors ; it is very unfortunate for him 
 that he should be in this position, but it would 
 be still worse for us if he continued in the elder- 
 ship. I do not say that a bankrupt is as bad as 
 a drunkard, it is not necessary to make com- 
 parisons. But it is a scandal when one cannot 
 pay his debts, and therefore I think Mr. Ryrie 
 has shown a wise discretion in resigning, and I 
 beg to submit that we express our sympathy 
 with him and that we accept the resignation." 
 
 "Does any one second this motion ?" said Car- 
 michael in a voice eloquent with indignation, and 
 229
 
 St. Jude^s 
 
 a silence followed which would have daunted 
 any one except that indomitable Aristides. No 
 one would second it, and the Moderator an- 
 nounced triumphantly that the motion of 
 Nathanael was carried unanimously. 
 
 "Excuse me," said Mr. Skinner, "you cannot 
 say unanimously till you know whether every 
 one is in favor," and when the show of hands 
 was taken he held his up against it ; he also asked 
 that his protest should be entered in the min- 
 utes. As Mr. Skinner anticipated, and the 
 elders feared, he was successful, for when Mr. 
 Ryrie learned that one elder had dissented he 
 refused to resume office, and St. Jude's lost for 
 a time one of the representative merchants of 
 the city. 
 
 This stroke was admitted to be Mr. Skinner's 
 masterpiece, and every one was agreed that he 
 had never been so successfully offensive; but the 
 incident was only the outcome of his character. 
 Mr. Skinner, during the course of a long life, 
 had never done anything openly wrong, either 
 at school or in his youth or in business or in 
 church affairs or in his home or in society. He 
 «30
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 was an abstainer and a good liver; he was a hard 
 worker and faithful to every charge ; he had 
 always paid what was due ; he never had broken 
 a bargain ; he gave largely to charity, and helped 
 to manage the business aflfairs of a hospital ; he 
 had provided for his wife and family; he held 
 family worship morning and evening; his at- 
 tendance at church touched the highest point, 
 and he visited his district as an elder four times 
 a year. His very appearance in black frock- 
 coat and waistcoat, dark gray trousers, black tie, 
 carefully brushed hat ; the thin lines of his 
 mouth, the cold expression of his eye, his se- 
 verely trimmed whiskers, his exact form of 
 speech, his formal handshake, were all a revela- 
 tion of the man. He was emphatically a right- 
 eous man, against whom no one could bring any 
 charge of omission or commission; and he was 
 simply detested. There was no one who could 
 say a bad word of him, there was no one ever 
 moved to say a good word of him. There was 
 no one need be ashamed to be in his company, 
 but every one hastened to get out of his com- 
 pany. So far as was known he had no friends, 
 231
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 and for that matter hardly any acquaintance; 
 for men would lose ten minutes rather than 
 travel in the 'bus with him. His wife was well- 
 dressed, and was allowed the use of a hired 
 brougham. In case of illness she would have 
 had the best medical attendance, and her hus- 
 band always spoke to her with respect ; but peo- 
 ple noticed that she had a cowed and spiritless 
 look, not as of one who was ill-used, for no one 
 suspected Skinner of secret domestic vices, but 
 the look of one who had lost vitality. She had 
 blanched and withered under the shadow of her 
 austere husband. His sons, except one who had 
 gone abroad, were unmarried and lived at home. 
 They had not played the fool, and they were not 
 known to quarrel with their father. But the 
 father and sons were never seen together, and 
 at home they sat in different rooms. If they 
 ever talked, it was only on business arrange- 
 ments, and they never exchanged an affectionate 
 greeting. Place him where you please, he would 
 do righteously; do what he pleased, he would 
 be disliked. If there were an opportunity of 
 acting graciously, he always refused it; if there 
 232
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 were an opportunity of acting severely, he al- 
 ways seized it. He was carried away by no im- 
 pulse, he was guided by a frozen reason ; he was 
 never troubled by a warm heart, he was domi- 
 nated by a pedantic conscience. He was always 
 logical, and often rose to sublime heights of 
 common-sense. He was ever at war with senti- 
 ment, and carried about with him the atmosphere 
 of a refrigerator. And at the close of that meet- 
 ing, it was only the singular grace of God and 
 the charitable influence of Nathanael which pre- 
 vented Carmichael from inviting Mr. Skinner 
 into the vestry when the meeting of Session was 
 over, and explaining to him in the frankest and 
 most unreserved terms what he thought both 
 of himself and his works. 
 
 One seldom regrets that he has not spoken 
 harshly, for one never knows what sudden turn 
 life may take, and Carmichael felt that he had 
 lost nothing by his self-restraint — a quality in 
 which he did not greatly excel, when a message 
 came from Mr. Skinner asking him to call as 
 quickly as possible, because they were in great 
 trouble. When he arrived he was shown into 
 233
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 the dining-room, where the very furniture of 
 heavy mahogany, and the absence of ornament, 
 and the general air of severity, bore the impress 
 of the family character. It did not matter how 
 joyful and hopeful one might be, an hour in 
 that room, or even five minutes if you were sus- 
 ceptible, would reduce the wildest spirit to a 
 state of solemnity. Even although one were 
 simply charged with charity, till it oozed from 
 his finger-tips, he would be obliged to take a 
 more unrelenting view of his fellows after 
 breathing the atmosphere of that hall of justice. 
 Carmichael felt that nothing but a moral earth- 
 quake could upset the iron composure and im- 
 perturbable self-righteousness of this house — or, 
 rather, of its head; but when Mr. Skinner en- 
 tered the room he knew there had been some 
 kind of a catastrophe. His hair had lost its 
 exact set; his eyes were many degrees softer; 
 the straight line of his lips had been shaken ; his 
 very clothes seemed to be worn carelessly. The 
 whole fashion of his countenance had been al- 
 tered, and his manner was broken and hesitating. 
 "Very glad to see you, Mr. Carmichael ; that is 
 234
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 not quite what I intended to say, for I cannot 
 be glad in the circumstances, very much the 
 opposite. But I am grateful, very grateful, and 
 Mrs. Skinner — that is, I mean to say, my wife — 
 also thanks you for coming so promptly. We 
 thought of you in this hour of trouble, for, 
 although I may never have said it to you, I have 
 been — that is, I am — in fact, we have enjoyed 
 many of your sermons very much, especially we 
 now think those about sorrow. They — have 
 touched us more than we knew, and — we turn 
 to you to-day as by an instinct, if I may put it 
 that way." And as he floundered along, Car- 
 michael began to believe that there might be an- 
 other Skinner whom neither he nor any other 
 man had as yet known, 
 
 "Before I tell you why we have asked you to 
 come," continued the elder, who seemed anxious 
 to unburden himself, "I must make a confession. 
 It is rather painful and, in fact, humiliating, but 
 — that is part of the — punishment, and quite fair. 
 You know my two sons? Quite so, and — no 
 doubt you are aware that they are well-doing 
 young men — not quite so religious as I should 
 235
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 like — and there are one or two things in which 
 we do not see eye to eye, but I am bound to 
 say that I have had no cause for complaint. If 
 I had been — well, perhaps a little more, what 
 shall I say? understanding or sympathetic — yes, 
 that is the word, sympathetic — our home might 
 have been happier. I know that my wife thinks 
 so, and — ^Jessie has always been nearer the boys 
 than I've been." 
 
 As Mr. Skinner confessed that he had not 
 been infallible, and, above all, when he called his 
 wife by her Christian name, Carmichael felt as 
 if he were looking at winter changing into 
 spring, and the conversion of a soul. But he 
 knew better than to say a single word ; it was 
 his part to listen and to encourage. 
 
 "Pray be seated, Mr. Carmichael. Pardon my 
 rudeness, but — this evening I have had much to 
 shake me, and, with your permission, I will con- 
 tinue the explanation of our family history. 
 Very likely you did not know that I had — I 
 mean, have — a third son. Some of the brethren, 
 of course, knew him, but they might not mention 
 the matter to you. Very considerate ; it would 
 236
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 be a good thing if we all regarded one another's 
 feelings, for life has many hard trials, and I am 
 learning that we should be kindly one to an- 
 other. I wish I had learned this sooner, but I 
 need not go into that just now. I have some- 
 thing else to speak about, and I am obliged to 
 you for hearing me so patiently." 
 
 "Tell me everything, Mr. Skinner," said Car- 
 michael, "and be sure that whatever your sor- 
 row may be, I want to share it with you, and so 
 will all your brethren. It is all we can do for 
 one another in the hour of trouble, and it is what 
 the Lord does for us, every one, 'Touched with 
 the feeling of our infirmities.' " And there was 
 a tenderness in Carmichael's voice which came 
 from his heart, for if a Celt be quick to anger, he 
 is also quick to love. 
 
 "Thank you from my heart, sir. As we do 
 unto others, so shall it be done unto us, is a 
 true word, but it has its exceptions. I am find- 
 ing one this evening, and kindness is very wel- 
 come to-night, for we are in great tribulation, 
 and it is largely of my own making. I see it 
 now, and I trust that I repent, but I fear me it 
 237
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 is too late. That word comes to me, 'Found 
 no place of repentance, though he sought it care- 
 fully with tears.' " And Mr. Skinner controlled 
 himself with a visible effort. 
 
 "But I have not told you about my son, who 
 was my youngest, and, as Jessie said to me, our 
 Benjamin. Lost to us like Benjamin, but whether 
 he be found or not again, I know not, but I pray 
 God may be merciful. Certainly, he has come 
 back to his home on earth, but whether he has 
 come to our heavenly Father — ah ! that is the 
 question which is trying us above every other. 
 
 "But I am anticipating, Mr. Carmichael, and 
 I'd better proceed in order, because you must 
 be in possession of the facts before you can do 
 any good, and my wife and I are hoping that 
 you will be used of God this evening to help a 
 young man who seems near to death, and to 
 relieve the anxiety of his father and mother. 
 My youngest son, to continue, was the best- 
 looking of the family — very like my beloved 
 wife, and he was in all ways the most attractive 
 — she is the gentlest of women, but I fear me 
 has had a hard lot. But I may not turn aside, 
 
 2^9
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 though there are many things I could say to- 
 night. Unfortunately, while Hke his mother in 
 most things, he inherited my hardness and pride. 
 We did not get on well together, Mr. Carmichael, 
 and I am willing to take the blame to-night, for 
 his mother always found him pleasant and affec- 
 tionate, and people outside liked him and made 
 much of him. It would weary you to go into 
 everything, but finally we quarreled, and he told 
 me he would go abroad and never come back 
 again." Mr. Skinner at this point rose and 
 paced the room, and then, standing at the fire- 
 place and leaning his head upon his hand, he 
 went on with the family tragedy. 
 
 "His mother was nearly broken-hearted, and 
 she pleaded with him to change his mind, and 
 he would have done so if I had asked him. But, 
 God forgive me, I refused, and told her that 
 as he had made his bed he must lie in it, and that 
 it would be better for us all that we should part. 
 We parted in anger, and I have never seen him 
 till he was brought from the steamer to our 
 house to-day ; I fear dying." And the severest 
 elder in St. Jude's sobbed with those tears 
 239
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 which are wrung from a strong man's heart, and 
 are the bitterest in the world. 
 
 "Just one word more," said Mr. Skinner, 
 when he had recovered, "and you will know 
 everything. During the years of his absence he 
 wrote to his mother once or twice, but he said 
 very little about himself; we gathered that he 
 was not in want, and that he was not living 
 badly, but that was all we knew. Whether he 
 was a Christian or not, or what he thought about 
 those things, we had no idea, and now, since he 
 was brought to his home and laid on his bed, 
 he has been unconscious. Mr. Carmichael, his 
 mother and I pray that he may be spared, al- 
 though we cannot hope for that, but what we 
 desire above everything is that he should give 
 some sign that he is saved. If he be lost" — 
 and Skinner's voice sank into a low wail — "his 
 blood for all eternity shall lie at his father's 
 door." 
 
 Carmichael at that morhent did justice to the 
 
 strength of a creed which placed the things which 
 
 are unseen infinitely above the things which are 
 
 seen, and the strength of a man who held this 
 
 340
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 creed of the value of the soul and the awfulness 
 of moral issues, with the marrow of his bones. 
 And his heart went with Skinner when the elder 
 said, "If the choice were given me this night 
 whether I would have Robert restored to us in 
 health, but a stranger to Christ, or taken away 
 from us this night, but saved in the Lord, my 
 heart's desire would be that Robert should be 
 taken. Even although he never heard me in this 
 world ask his forgiveness." And Mr. Skinner 
 led the minister upstairs, 
 
 A nurse left the room when they entered, and 
 the four were alone. The son, unconscious in 
 a late stage of typhoid fever, and scarcely mov- 
 ing, moaned piteously at intervals, as one desir- 
 ing something he could not express, or seeking 
 for some person he could not find. The mother 
 was sitting beside the bed, and from time to 
 time stroked his forehead, while her eyes never 
 left his unresponsive face. His father went to 
 the foot of the bed, and, leaning heavily upon 
 the bed rail, looked at his son with a face in 
 which bitter regret and strong affection strug- 
 gled together. Carmichael went to the other 
 241
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 side from Mrs. Skinner, and for a while stood 
 silent. Then he looked inquiringly at the father 
 and mother. 
 
 "We have spoken to him," said the father, 
 "and he does not hear or he cannot answer. His 
 mother has called him by her pet name for him, 
 and if he does not reply to that there is no sound 
 that can reach him. But we would like you to 
 pray for him, and maybe the words of the prayer 
 will find entrance into his soul, and he may still 
 make some sign before he passes into the other 
 world." 
 
 When the elder ceased, the mother leaned for- 
 ward, putting her lips to her son's ear, said, 
 "Robin, Robin, my ain dear bairn, Robin, do 
 you not know me, your mother? You are in 
 your old room, and in your father's house, if 
 you hear me move your hand," and she watched 
 the one hand that lay outside the bedclothes. 
 But it was motionless, and the unconscious man 
 only moaned. 
 
 Carmichael knelt and prayed, and as was his 
 wont on such occasions, he called upon the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, the lover of the human soul, 
 943
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 and our brother in every time of adversity, that 
 He would take this one they loved into his safe 
 keeping, body and soul ; that if it were the divine 
 will He would rebuke this fever, as He used 
 to do in the days of Galilee, and give this young 
 man back to his father and mother. But that, 
 if this were not the will of God, He would lead 
 him through the valley of the shadow of death 
 and bring him home, all his sins forgiven, and 
 his soul purified, into the Father's house ; and 
 that when the sick man heard neither the voice 
 of his father nor mother, Jesus would speak 
 comfortably to him, and that even now his soul 
 might be filled with peace in the Lord. 
 
 As Carmichael prayed, the elder and his wife 
 were joining in their hearts, but with their eyes 
 they were watching their son. It seemed to 
 them as if his restlessness were ceasing, and his 
 sunk and drawn face growing peaceful. He 
 breathed more gently, and looked as if he were 
 going to awake. 
 
 "He heard, I am sure that he heard that 
 prayer," and again she called him by name, 
 and wiped his forehead, and moistened his lips, 
 243
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 that he might answer her if he could. Still he 
 gave no sign, and the silence in the room was 
 full of awe, for it seemed as if a human soul 
 were passing from their grasp into eternity, de- 
 siring to say farewell and not able. 
 
 Carmichael stooped down, and in a clear and 
 penetrating voice said into the dying man's ear, 
 "Jesus — Christ — Saviour." 
 
 When he had said this twice, a subtle change 
 came over the son's face, and he lay in perfect 
 quietness; then Carmichael spoke again, "Do 
 you believe in the Lord — Jesus — Christ?" And 
 the expression seemed to deepen, and the weari- 
 ness and the pain to be passing from the pallid 
 and pinched face. 
 
 "Robin," and now the mother spoke, "my 
 Robin, do you believe in Jesus?" 
 
 At the sound of the name of names, repeated 
 by the voice of his mother, the bondage of the 
 senses was broken for a brief instant, and Robin 
 twice lifted up his hand. 
 
 "See !" cried the mother, "he has heard me,* 
 and he is trusting in Jesus." "Thank God," said 
 the father, "for this great mercy, of which I am 
 244
 
 Righteous Overmuch 
 
 not worthy," and while the mother was still 
 weeping, partly for joy, and partly for sorrow, 
 her son, all his wanderings over, passed from 
 the home on earth to the home in heaven. 
 
 Mr. Skinner was not given to the reading of 
 Browning, but Carmichael showed him a certain 
 passage in "A Death in the Desert," and the 
 elder had it printed, and it hangs in his room 
 to this day. But only Carmichael and his wife 
 know the reason. 
 
 "Then the Boy sprang up from his knees, and ran, 
 Stung by the splendor of a sudden thought. 
 
 And fetched the seventh plate of graven lead 
 Out of the secret chamber, found a place, 
 
 Pressing with finger on the deeper dints, 
 
 And spoke, as 't were his mouth proclaiming first, 
 
 'I am the Resurrection and the Life.' 
 
 "Whereat he opened his eyes wide at once, 
 
 And sat up of himself, and looked at us; 
 And thenceforth nobody pronounced a word." 
 
 245
 
 jeuoMae ant) Sipnti^cbe
 
 Buobfas an& Ssnt^cbe 
 
 Their friendship was of such long standing 
 and was established on such a solid basis that 
 every one would have said that it could never 
 be broken, and its disruption was looked upon 
 in St. Jude's as a catastrophe — something out- 
 side the laws of nature, like an earthquake or a 
 thunderbolt. They had been brides of the 
 same year and had made the rounds of dinners 
 together that winter, sometimes one taking pre- 
 cedence, sometimes the other, with smiles and 
 bows of perfect harmony. Both were Scots 
 women, Mrs. Wetherspoon from Perthshire, 
 which Sir Walter considers with justice the love- 
 liest of all Scots counties, because there the 
 Highlands and the Lowlands meet, and Mrs. 
 Wetherspoon had some faint flavor of the Celt 
 in her. She was one degree fierier and two de- 
 grees cleverer than her friend. Mrs. Livingstone 
 was from Aryshire, which has reared the dourest 
 breed of folk in all Scotland, and is still pre- 
 249
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 pared if necessary to lift testimonies or take 
 covenants or do anything else to support the 
 old and to oppose the new, and Mrs. Living- 
 stone was a woman of strenuous affections and 
 unconquerable determination. They were both 
 attractive in appearance, though in different 
 ways, the one being pretty and the other hand- 
 some, and they had kept their good looks un- 
 diminished to middle age. Neither of them 
 thought it inconsistent with the somewhat severe 
 religion of St. Jude's to dress well or to take 
 some little trouble about their clothes. Perhaps 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon was a little more showy and 
 was inclined to wear more conspicuous jewelry, 
 while Mrs. Livingstone had a suggestion of 
 magnificence about her dress, and made up for 
 the reserve in ornaments by the costliness of 
 what she wore. Their husbands were both na- 
 tives of the city, and had known one another 
 from the beginning of things. They had played 
 together as children at the seaside, they had at- 
 tended the same West End academy, they had 
 gone as apprentices the same month, one soft 
 goods and the other into iron. In the same 
 250
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 spring they had started business for themselves 
 in their several lines, and since then they had 
 kept step in prosperity. They had begun house- 
 keeping upon the respectable scale of a sixty- 
 pound rent, they had almost simultaneously 
 moved to larger houses, and finally one after 
 the other they had gone into what were called 
 in house-agent circulars "West End mansions." 
 
 Immediately after marriage both families had 
 settled in St. Jude's, and through all changes 
 of residence, and in spite of considerable dis- 
 tance, they had continued in the old church, 
 and indeed would have been miserable in any 
 other. Within the church sphere they had done 
 their duty from the beginning generously and 
 conscientiously, and had been rewarded by the 
 esteem of the congregation and by just promo- 
 tion. 
 
 The men were appointed deacons at the 
 same election, and if Mr. Livingstone was now 
 an elder and Mr. Wetherspoon remained a dea- 
 con, this was not because the one had been dis- 
 tinguished and the other neglected, but because 
 Mr. Wetherspoon had refused the office of elder 
 251
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 and judged himself to be fit only for a deacon. 
 He was an excellent business man and an adept 
 in church finance, but he had no gift whatever 
 for public prayer and always used a manual at 
 family worship, which was held to indicate either 
 a certain want of spirituality or a difficulty in 
 suitable expression ; while Mr. Livingstone not 
 only conducted worship without any aid and 
 with much unction, but was able to make edify- 
 ing references to the conversion of the Jews 
 in his prayers, and to local events like the pro- 
 posal to run tram-cars on the Sabbath, which 
 went to show that he had a gift. He could be 
 depended upon to lead in prayer after the min- 
 ister's address at the week-night service and peo- 
 ple going home would remark with admiration 
 upon the skill with which he would sum up the 
 main points of the address and even venture 
 upon an application in his petitions. People in 
 St. Jude's were connoisseurs in prayer, and 
 greatly appreciated the happy use of a Scripture 
 expression or a felicitous allusion, and as Mr, 
 Wetherspoon was not a competitor in this class 
 and there was no room for jealousy, Mrs. Weth- 
 252
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 erspoon would congratulate Mrs. Livingstone 
 with perfect sincerity and in the most gracious 
 way upon her husband's talent for religious ex- 
 ercises. There is a natural fitness in things, and 
 any one with discernment could see that Mr. Liv- 
 ingstone was intended for an elder by a certain 
 gravity of manner and a flavor of piety in speech, 
 while Mr. Wetherspoon was marked out for a 
 deacon by a worldly shrewdness in getting in the 
 seat-rents and a liberty in the color of his ties. 
 It was also understood that on occasion the 
 Wetherspoons went to a high-class play — say 
 when Sir Henry Irving was in the city — al- 
 though they did not allude to the matter in 
 church circles, while the Livingstones were op- 
 posed to the theatre in every shape and form, 
 including pantomimes. They also steadily re- 
 fused to give dances, and their daughters only 
 learned that dangerous accomplishment under 
 the guise of a class for calisthenics, where the 
 girls performed wonderful motions with their 
 arms for the first ten minutes, and then waltzed 
 for the other fifty. Besides, although this may 
 be pushing subtle distinctions too far, Mrs. Liv- 
 253
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 ingstone in her sombre grandeur gave one the 
 idea of an elder's wife of the higher class, while 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon, with her brighter colors, 
 pointed rather to the more secular atmosphere 
 of a deacon's court. This specific difference ex- 
 tended to the views of the two ladies, for while 
 Mrs. Livingstone had a profound respect for 
 the doctrine of election, and liked from time to 
 time to see a confident young minister break 
 his teeth upon it, Mrs. Wetherspoon was heard 
 boldly to say that it was a secret past finding out, 
 and that every man who preached on it made 
 the darkness blacker; and while Mrs. Living- 
 stone deplored the fact that with the growing 
 laxity of modern theology the edifying doctrine 
 of hell was hardly ever touched, and Mr. Car- 
 michael did not seem to know the place existed, 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon thought the less said upon 
 that subject the better, and referred with a 
 shiver to a famous sermon by Dr. McCluckie 
 upon the cheerful text, "If I make my bed in 
 hell," in which that distinguished divine used 
 such freedom of speech that two ladies were 
 carried out fainting, Mrs. Wetherspoon in irre- 
 254
 
 Euodias and Syntychc 
 
 sponsible moments declared that she would have 
 no objection to a prayer-book if only to save 
 the congregation from the infliction of theologi- 
 cal harangues in the place of petitions and the 
 refutation of contemporary heresies, but Mrs. 
 Livingstone felt it right to protest in private 
 against a form of words which Carmichael used 
 in praying for the Queen and the Royal Family, 
 because it was in those subtle ways that the 
 freedom of Presbyterian worship, for which her 
 ancestors had been shot by Claverhouse, was 
 undermined. 
 
 Those divergencies of opinion were, how- 
 ever, quite in the region of theory, and never 
 caused any friction between the two excellent 
 women, whose church careers had run parallel 
 with that of their husbands. As young matrons 
 occupied with the cares of their families they 
 could not be expected to do arduous church 
 work, but they had both taken districts in which 
 they distributed tracts at irregular intervals, 
 and visited the homes where they received a 
 welcome. They also assisted a number of poor 
 people more or less injudiciously, and both had 
 255
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 collected in their time for the Sustentation fund. 
 When their children demanded less personal 
 attention and they were richer in experience, 
 they had entered the mothers' meeting, and by- 
 and-by it passed into their joint control — Mrs. 
 Livingstone reading religious books of sound 
 doctrine and extremely vigorous application, 
 while the mothers of the mission districts sewed 
 garments which had been cut out by Mrs. 
 Wetherspoon's clever hands. There was a story 
 that on one occasion when Mrs. Livingstone had 
 a sore throat, which prevented her reading, Mrs. 
 Wetherspoon, being left to the freedom of her 
 own will and the frivolous taste of a deacon's 
 wife, had read bits from Sir Walter to the 
 women, which it is said they greatly enjoyed. 
 This, however, was a lapse from the high stand- 
 ard of the meeting which was never repeated, 
 because the next time Mrs. Livingstone was 
 afflicted with hoarseness she resolutely attended 
 the meeting, and read with her lips if not with 
 her voice, considering it better that the women 
 should hear nothing than that they should be led 
 astray by vain fiction. Mrs, Livingstone had 
 256
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 long been president of the missionary society, 
 and it was generally felt filled the chair with 
 great dignity, while her friend was secretary and 
 treasurer, and took good care that the business 
 was quickly done and the money well husbanded. 
 
 The ladies of St. Jude's would certainly have 
 been jealous if any other two of their number 
 had held so many offices and ruled so firmly, 
 but they had come to look upon the two friends 
 very much in the light of a hereditary monarchy 
 whose representatives are separated by a gulf 
 from the people, and with whom there is no com- 
 petition in honor. They were at least an estab- 
 lished institution and were recognized as the 
 ordained female leaders of the community. 
 
 Personally, they were on such terms of easy 
 and assured friendship that they did not feel it 
 necessary to call in turn at one another's houses 
 or to maintain an absolute equality in dinner in- 
 vitations, or to practice formalities of conversa- 
 tion when they met, or to make a point of com- 
 passing one another with observances. 
 
 They spent Saturday afternoons together dis- 
 cussing the affairs of the Commonwealth ; they 
 257
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 occasionally walked in the West End Park, al- 
 though women are not given to constitutionals; 
 they dropped into one another's houses at any 
 hour if there was business to talk about, and 
 they spoke to one another on their points of 
 difiference with great frankness. "Grace," Mrs. 
 Livingstone would say, "I'm astonished at you ; 
 you are little better than an Episcopalian." And 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon would occasionally take her 
 friend boldly to task. "That, Maria, is pure 
 havers. You ought to have lived a hundred 
 years ago." After these playful amenities they 
 would take tea together with the greatest good 
 nature. It was an evidence of their close friend- 
 ship that they called each other by their Chris- 
 tian names, for Scots people are not given to 
 reckless and easy-going familiarity. Mrs. Liv- 
 ingstone did occasionally address her husband 
 as John, but was never known to condescend 
 to any pet name, and spoke of one lady, who re- 
 ferred to her husband as Jack, as being Anglified, 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon, with the greater freedom 
 of her manners, called Wetherspoon not infre- 
 quently Sandie, and Mrs. Livingstone, in the 
 258
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 secrecy of her mind, would have respected Mr. 
 Wetherspoon more if he had resented this indig- 
 nity. His full name was reserved for a crisis, and 
 if at any time Mrs. Wetherspoon, whose temper 
 always secured her respect, said Alexander, her 
 husband knew that he must pay quick and close 
 attention. In short, so intimate were the two 
 ladies and so many were the bonds between 
 them that they might have been called David and 
 Jonathan if there had not been a disability of 
 sex, besides the Scots hatred to every form of 
 sentiment, even with the sanction of the Bible. 
 When it was whispered in St. Jude's that the 
 two friends had fallen out the idea was scouted 
 by all knowing people, and the worthy woman 
 who had dared, with bated breath, to hint at 
 such an incredible incident, suffered severely. 
 By-and-by the whisper grew into a rumor and 
 flew like wild-fire through the church. It was felt 
 as if the end of all things was at hand, and 
 that if Mrs. Livingstone and Mrs. Wetherspoon 
 had broken up their fast alliance, there was no 
 security for the stability of any institution and 
 no guarantee for anyone's character. The Con- 
 259
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 fession of Faith might be abolished to-morrow, 
 and Mr. Carmichael might be on the eve of join- 
 ing the Roman Church. The whole fabric of 
 things was shaken and a general sense of in- 
 security spread through the Commonwealth. It 
 was the one subject of conversation in the 
 various church circles and generally ended in 
 speculations regarding the cause of this unex- 
 pected and amazing breach. As is usual in such 
 cases, the suggestions, to any one who knew 
 the people, were far wide of the mark. That 
 a servant had gone from one house to the other 
 and carried some unfortunate story, as if either 
 of those two high-spirited women cared one 
 brass pin for anything a servant said. That Mrs. 
 Livingstone had given herself airs as an elder's 
 wife and refused to oblige Mrs. Wetherspoon 
 with some information because it was session 
 business and could not be told to the deacons. 
 As if Mrs. Wetherspoon was concerned that her 
 husband was not an elder, or wished for herself 
 the awful and distasteful responsibility of an 
 cider's wife. That Wetherspoon, in an adven- 
 turous moment, had stood for the Town Council 
 260
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 and obtained a seat, and that Mrs. Livingstone 
 felt that this might end in the Lord-Provostship 
 and place her friend at an unscalable height 
 above her, while Mr. Livingstone had been sim- 
 ply besieged by deputations to contest a ward, 
 and had declined because of the unspiritual 
 character of Town Councillors, who certainly, as 
 a class, were more given to feasting than to 
 praying. That Mrs. Wetherspoon had given a 
 dance which had been freely spoken of in the 
 West End for the excellence of the supper and 
 the good looks of the young people, and that 
 Mrs. Livingstone was consumed with envy, 
 jealousy and every evil work over this social 
 success, while as a matter of fact she had scolded 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon for this concession to world- 
 liness, and had concluded by sending a lavish 
 gift of flowers for the supper-table and coming 
 round next day under the pretense of speaking 
 about the mothers' meeting, to receive a full and 
 particular account of Mrs. Wetherspoon's func- 
 tion. They were not women to break their 
 covenant over trifles, like servants' gossip and 
 municipal politics, and indeed, save in one con- 
 261
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 tingency, one could be certain that they would 
 have stood together in prosperity and adversity, 
 through the friction of different opinions and 
 the details of church work, to their life's end. 
 There is just one cause which will break up 
 such a friendship, but it will do so without fail 
 and without delay. It does not matter who the 
 women are, or how long they have known one 
 another, or how loyal they have been to one 
 another, or how many ties bind them together, 
 or what mischief a rupture will do, their friend- 
 ship will be shattered in an hour, if — do my 
 readers say jealousy, and are they thinking of 
 their husbands ? Nonsense ! Mrs. Livingstone 
 considered that Wetherspoon was a useful man 
 in financial affairs and perfectly inoffensive in his 
 manners, but she knew that in no circumstances 
 could she ever have married him, while Mrs. 
 Wetherspoon had the most profound respect 
 for Mr. Livingstone as a man and elder, but 
 frequently offered thanks that she had not been 
 tied to him as a wife. Mrs. Livingstone even 
 allowed herself to complain of Wetherspoon be- 
 cause he had been so fidgety about auditing the 
 262
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 accounts of the mothers' meeting, and Mrs. 
 Wetherspoon joined with her friend against her 
 husband; while Mrs. Wetherspoon had hinted, 
 not indistinctly, that Livingstone took an over- 
 austere view of certain social matters, and yet 
 did not strike a flash of fire from his wife. But 
 there is one thing you may not do, unless you 
 wish to make a wreck of friendship perhaps for- 
 ever, and that is pass the slightest reflection 
 upon any child to its mother. She, of course, 
 may speak very frankly about her children to 
 her intimates, saying, "Of course I know that 
 Jessie is not pretty or Archie is not clever," but 
 another person could only offer such a remark at 
 the peril of his life. Both the ladies knew this 
 as well as you and I, and while they had taken 
 the most genuine interest in one another's fam- 
 ilies they had practiced the most careful reserve, 
 not only in criticism, but even in conversation. 
 And Mrs. Wetherspoon to this day has never 
 been able to explain to her husband or to 
 herself how she made the great mistake of her 
 good-natured and fairly tactful life. But upon 
 her lay the blame of the offense, although on 
 263
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 Mrs. Livingstone lay the responsibility of a sus- 
 tained and furious indignation. And this is the 
 verbatim account of the brief dialogue which 
 did all the mischief. 
 
 "By-the-way, Maria, a gentleman who took 
 me in to dinner last night gave a glowing account 
 of that new public school at Glenpattock. He 
 says they have the most magnificent grounds 
 and the best of air, and that it is the healthiest 
 school in Scotland. They go in largely for sport, 
 and many boys who are not very quick with 
 their heads but good at games get on there 
 splendidly, and he says that under that kind 
 of training will turn out quite useful men. I 
 thought I would mention the matter to you be- 
 cause the Academy has got such poor playing- 
 fields, and your Harry is such a swell at games." 
 
 "Harry has certainly distinguished himself in 
 the sports, and I am told, although of course 
 this may not be correct, that he's one of the 
 best athletes of his age, but I do not know that 
 he is what you would call stupid. He is cer- 
 tainly not first in his class and he may not be 
 quick, but many who go slowly go surely." And 
 264
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 there was a frost in Mrs. Livingstone's tone 
 which chilled Mrs. Wetherspoon. 
 
 "Of course you know, Maria, that I didn't 
 mean anything of that sort ; Harry is a dear 
 laddie and we are all so fond of him, and I've 
 often heard Sandie say that he was sure he 
 would turn out a good business man. I simply 
 meant that an open-air school of that sort with 
 lots of cricket and football would suit him to 
 the ground." And Mrs. Wetherspoon looked 
 anxiously at her friend, and was alarmed to 
 notice a slight hardening of the eyes, and a 
 tightening of the mouth, and the faintest flush 
 upon the cheek. 
 
 "What I understood you to say," replied Mrs. 
 Livingstone with increasing acerbity — "and I do 
 not think that I am deaf, although of course I 
 may not be clever any more than my son — was 
 that the Glenpattock School, or whatever it is 
 called, had been built for lads who are too dull 
 to get any good from other schools, a sort of 
 home for the feeble-minded, and that immediate- 
 ly you heard of it you thought of my boy. If 
 Mr. Livingstone and I had thought it necessary 
 265
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 to send Harry to such an institution I dare say 
 we would have found one for ourselves." 
 
 "How can you put such a meaning upon my 
 words, Maria, as if I had spoken of your boy 
 as feeble-minded. You will be saying next that 
 I called Harry an idiot. You and I have been 
 friends for a long time, and we have often had 
 arguments, and I never knew you to be so un- 
 reasonable and unjust. But you surely do not 
 mean what you are saying?" 
 
 "It was not I began the conversation, and I 
 certainly would never dream of telling you where 
 to send your boys to school, especially to places 
 like Glenpattock. I suppose it's a kind of refuge 
 from the way you talk, or a reformatory. I may 
 be unjust, though you are the first person who 
 has called me so, and my boy may be an idiot, 
 as you have just hinted, but you will allow his 
 father and myself to make the best arrange- 
 ments we can for his education." And although 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon remained for half an hour 
 and, as she described it figuratively to her hus- 
 band, "explained till I was breathless, and 
 pleaded with her upon my bended knees," Mrs. 
 266
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 Livingstone was immovable, and the two friends 
 parted in very strained relations. 
 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon had no sooner reached 
 home than she wrote a letter of twelve pages, 
 and mostly in one sentence, explaining that all 
 she had done was through friendship; that she 
 would never dream of calling Harry Living- 
 stone any horrid name ; that she had gone away 
 most miserable ; that she was sure she would 
 cry all night ; that she never thought her old 
 friend would turn against her so suddenly, and 
 that she hoped she would send her a line saying 
 that the misunderstanding was over, and that 
 they were as good friends as ever. This might 
 have been written on two pages, and been quite 
 intelligible. As it was repeated in various forms 
 and in defiance of all the laws of grammar, with 
 no punctuation, over twelve pages, it became 
 almost incoherent, but left the impression on 
 Mrs. Livingstone's mind that Mrs. Wetherspoon 
 had called Harry a number of horrid names, of 
 which she could now remember several ; and that 
 when she, Mrs. Livingstone, had offered the 
 most mild and courteous remonstrance that ever 
 267
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 fell from a mother's lips, Mrs. Wetherspoon had 
 accused her of ingratitude for their old friend- 
 ship, and most unladylike language. So she an- 
 swered in a brief note, and instead of writing 
 "Grace," she wrote, "My dear Mrs. Wether- 
 spoon." The other replied next morning, re- 
 peating all she had said before, and aggra- 
 vating the offense by denying that she had 
 used the word idiot, and finished by showing 
 the faintest trace of temper on her own 
 account, as one who had been wilfully misun- 
 derstood and unkindly spoken to, and she 
 began her letter with "My dear Mrs. Living- 
 stone." Mrs. Livingstone contented herself in 
 her answer with eight pages, in which she re- 
 ferred to the language which Mrs. Wetherspoon 
 had used about her son, and which she accepted 
 as a deliberate insult. And with regard to the 
 unkindness, she reminded Mrs. Wetherspoon 
 that it was she who was responsible for the 
 whole aflfair. This time she dropped "my," and 
 confined herself to "Dear Mrs. Wetherspoon." 
 That afternoon, and before Wetherspoon got 
 home from his office, Mrs. Wetherspoon had 
 268
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 sent a letter, this time only of six pages, in 
 which she declared that she had never insulted 
 any one in her life, and the last person she 
 would have wished to insult was Mrs, Living- 
 stone ; that she had always considered that lady 
 her friend, although in this she might now be 
 mistaken ; and that she had always appeared to 
 get a welcome in Mrs. Livingstone's house, al- 
 though she supposed now the wish was father 
 to the thought ; and that, in regard to the begin- 
 ning of the quarrel, she was bound to say, al- 
 though she did it with regret, that she regarded 
 it as nothing but a piece of bad temper on the 
 part of Mrs. Livingstone. This letter, of course, 
 began "Dear Mrs. Livingstone." The reply was 
 sent by messenger that evening in order that it 
 might be digested in the night watches, and in 
 face of a strong protest from Mr. Livingstone. 
 It ran as follows : "Mrs. Livingstone presents 
 her compliments to Mrs. Wetherspoon, and de- 
 clines to have any further correspondence with 
 that lady." And had not Wetherspoon exercised 
 his authority for once, in a very determined 
 fashion, a reply would have gone to Mrs. Liv- 
 269
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 ingstone, even though her household had to be 
 roused to receive it that night, explaining that 
 she not only did not wish to write to Mrs. Living- 
 stone, but that she never wished to speak to her 
 again. This final flight of letter writing her hus- 
 band prevented, but Mrs. Wetherspoon wept 
 herself to sleep, and Wetherspoon knew that 
 there was to be big, black trouble, not only for 
 the women, but for their husbands. 
 
 Persons who cultivate a philosophical habit 
 and argue about affairs as if they were seated 
 in a diving-bell in the depths of the ocean, point 
 out that a husband need not be involved in his 
 wife's quarrel, if he does not approve of it, and 
 that it is his duty to take up a neutral attitude. 
 As if ! Of course Livingstone and Wetherspoon 
 were not only greatly vexed, but in the secret 
 of their hearts bitterly ashamed of their wives' 
 explosion, and neither of them, always in the 
 secret of their hearts, believed that there was 
 any reasonable ground for the quarrel — men 
 never do believe that about women's quarrels. 
 Livingstone ventured to hint to his spouse that 
 she surely had misunderstood Grace Wether- 
 270
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 spoon, and his belief that in no circumstances 
 would that good-natured woman call their boy 
 Harry an idiot. But when the partner of his 
 joys and sorrows retorted that the only other 
 explanation was that she must be an idiot, he 
 allowed the discussion to drop. Wetherspoon, in 
 the most conciliatory manner, put it to his help- 
 meet whether she had not got a little heated 
 and allowed her temper to master her in the 
 last chapter of the correspondence ; but when his 
 life-companion asked him whether after all those 
 years he was going to side with that termagant, 
 Maria Livingstone, against his own wife, he 
 made an abrupt retreat. When the men met in 
 the city it was with an uneasy manner and a 
 comic look of mutual sympathy. Neither dared 
 to say a word which would commit himself or 
 his wife, but the code on their faces being inter- 
 preted, ran thus : "Those women. Of course 
 there is no reason for all this uproar, but no 
 words of ours can put out the flame; we are 
 quite as good friends as ever, but we must 
 stand each by his own wife, so let us pass with 
 a nod instead of speaking and assume a con- 
 271
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 strained manner when we meet in company. But 
 you and I, old man, are just the same friends as 
 before. It is our little burden and we must 
 shoulder it." 
 
 Carmichael, with the dew of his youth still 
 upon him and that confidence of wisdom which 
 is the monopoly of persons under thirty years 
 of age, took the settlement of the quarrel in 
 hand, and went to deal with the two matrons, to 
 the great amusement of his wife. Both ladies re- 
 ceived him with cold and careful courtesy, and 
 both expressed their deep regret for the breach 
 of friendship ; both listened to Carmichael's ac- 
 count of the injury which the rupture of those 
 two notabilities was causing in the church life 
 of St. Jude's, with a consideration and polite 
 regret which were very encouraging to the min- 
 ister. When, however, he reached the conclusion 
 of the whole matter and pressed for a reconcilia- 
 tion in which he was willing to be the mediator, 
 Mrs. Livingstone explained that as a Christian 
 woman who would require forgiveness at the 
 Judgment Day, she freely forgave Mrs. Wether- 
 spoon, but that she never could again speak to 
 273
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 a woman who had deliberately called her son an 
 idiot. And Mrs. Wetherspoon explained to the 
 minister that she had no grudge against Mrs. 
 Livingstone and would always be willing to do 
 her a good turn if she could, but that she would 
 never willingly be in the same room with a 
 woman who had knowingly perverted her words, 
 and accused her of insulting her family. Car- 
 michael was not easily abashed, but after listen- 
 ing to his two parishioners, and after consider- 
 ing the form of their countenance, he went home 
 to Kate a much humbler man, and he learned in 
 that day that it may be difficult to reconcile the 
 will of the Deity with the freedom of the human 
 will, but that it is much more difficult to make 
 peace between two angry women, which was a 
 very wholesome lesson for a callow young min- 
 ister. That is how the breach was made, but 
 the healing thereof is another story. 
 
 Whether the quarrel between Mrs. Living- 
 stone and Mrs. Wetherspoon could be consid- 
 ered a little fire, it was a great matter which it 
 kindled in St. Jude's, and no department of the 
 church life was hid from the heat thereof. When 
 273
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 it was known that the disruption was final, and 
 that the two families — though of course that 
 only meant the two women — were determined 
 belligerents, it was necessary to readjust various 
 church arrangements. Mrs. Wetherspoon im- 
 mediately resigned the secretaryship of the la- 
 dies' missionary society, but Mrs. Livingstone 
 had anticipated her by retiring from the presi- 
 dency, for both those devoted Christian workers 
 felt it impossible to meet under the same roof, 
 no room was now big enough to hold them to- 
 gether. Mr. Livingstone now absented himself 
 from the deacons' court, in which as an elder 
 he had a right to be present, and of course his 
 real reason was that he had been accustomed to 
 sit next his old friend, and he did not care to 
 take such a marked step as changing his seat ; 
 but he casually explained that he'd always 
 thought it unfair, although quite constitutional, 
 that elders should not only attend their own 
 court, but also swamp the deacons in theirs. The 
 rota of office-bearers who stood behind the col- 
 lection plate at the church door on Sundays had 
 to be changed, because those two excellent men 
 274
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 had been assigned at their own wish to the 
 same day, that they might have a friendly but 
 subdued talk together while they stood like 
 graven images at the receipt of custom. The one 
 concern in appointing a committee used to be 
 that the most suitable men were selected, but 
 now it was that those two names should be kept 
 separate. It was customary in those days that 
 a host and hostess gave two dinners in succes- 
 sion, for various practical reasons of meats and 
 drinks and servants and such-like details, but the 
 arrangement had now a new convenience, be- 
 cause the Livingstones could be asked on the 
 Thursday and the Wetherspoons on the Friday. 
 A Gentile family who did not know what had 
 happened within the Israel of St. Jude's includ- 
 ed them both among the guests of one evening, 
 and the things which happened are too painful 
 to be related for family reading. Both families 
 timed their arrival at the church so that there 
 might be no danger of meeting; but one morn- 
 ing there was a miscalculation in time, and the 
 two ladies entered the vestibule at the same 
 moment, with heads erect, seeing nothing but 
 275
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 a distant imaginary landscape, while their 
 shame-stricken and miserable husbands shambled 
 in the rear. Parties were formed and pursued 
 a guerilla warfare, one accusing Mrs. Wether- 
 spoon of an insolence which no mother of a 
 family could take at her hands, and the other 
 describing the pride of Mrs. Livingstone as be- 
 ing beyond the endurance even of a Christian 
 martyr. Incidents were invented and phrases 
 were coined and a rich and varied legend began 
 to gather round the feud of the Livingstones and 
 the Wetherspoons. During all this time there 
 were not two more unhappy women in the city, 
 and although both matrons denied indignantly 
 any desire for reconciliation, they would have 
 given a considerable portion of their substance if 
 things were with them as in the days of old. 
 
 When the breach became a fact Mrs. Living- 
 stone treated it very seriously, as if it were a 
 disagreement between two nations, and laid 
 down laws for what might be called the humane 
 conduct of the war. She explained to her hus- 
 band that whatever might have happened be- 
 tween her and Grace Wetherspoon, she had 
 276
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 made up her mind that the conflict should be 
 confined to themselves ; for her part she would 
 discuss the matter with no person, and would 
 never mention Mrs. Wetherspoon's name either 
 abroad or in the bosom of her family, with the 
 practical result that the long-suffering man heard 
 the case reviewed every second night in camera. 
 None of her friends were to be in any way in- 
 fluenced by this unfortunate misunderstanding 
 between Mrs. Wetherspoon and herself; at the 
 same time she treated with marked coldness any 
 one who showed the slightest sympathy with 
 the other side. Above all, the young people of 
 the families must not be involved in this con- 
 flict of their mothers, but she was sure that Mrs. 
 Wetherspoon would not wish to see any of the 
 Livingstones in her house, or would allow any of 
 the Wetherspoons to come to Mrs. Livingstone's 
 house. There was a pretense of keeping the 
 matter from the children, but they very soon 
 got an inkling of it and put two and two to- 
 gether by that instinct, rather than under- 
 standing, which is given to young people. 
 The girls, sad to say, entered into the situation 
 277
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 with zest, and showed considerable skill in say- 
 ing disagreeable things and conveying by their 
 manner a sense of just indignation, but the boys 
 behaved in a characteristic, blundering, shameful 
 fashion. They played their games in perfect 
 good-fellowship and m^de joint visits to the 
 tuck-shop with undiminished cordiality, and fol- 
 lowed out any common quarrels with the most 
 perfect loyalty, and the worst offender in this 
 indifference to a family feud was the cause of it 
 all, that unfortunate lad, Harry Livingstone. 
 When his sisters said spiteful things about the 
 Wetherspoons, he called them "cats," and when 
 they retorted that Mrs. Wetherspoon had called 
 him an idiot, he said frankly that he believed it 
 was a beastly cram, and then, with a fine want 
 of logic, that if she did, he didn't care, for he 
 had been called a lot worse names by his form 
 master; that Mrs. Wetherspoon was the jolliest 
 woman in the whole West End ; and he didn't 
 know any house where there were better tea- 
 cakes; and that if any one could show him a 
 better bat than the one she had given him at 
 his birthday last year, and with which he had run 
 278 .
 
 Euodias and Syntychc 
 
 up a score of forty-two not out, in the inter- 
 school match, he would go a long distance to 
 see it. He even declared that the whole quarrel 
 was disgusting tommy-rot, and that he wasn't 
 going to give up the Wetherspoons for any- 
 body. With that extraordinary genius of boys 
 for picking up the things in a sermon which they 
 ought not to hear, and bringing them out at the 
 most inconvenient season, Harry crowned all his 
 iniquity by asking the assembled family one day 
 whether Christians ought not to forgive one 
 another, as Carmichael had been preaching for 
 all he was worth that forenoon, and if they 
 weren't going to forgive Mrs. Wetherspoon, how 
 his sisters could have the impudence to repeat 
 the Lord's Prayer? This unexpected outbreak 
 of practical theology was felt to be intolerable, 
 and, under the guidance of his wife's eye, Mr. 
 Livingstone rebuked Harry for meddling with 
 things which he did not understand, and told him 
 plainly that, for a boy, those easy allusions to 
 the Lord's Prayer were nothing short of pro- 
 fanity, and must not be repeated at that table. 
 When his mother took him aside afterward 
 279
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 and told him how much she had been hurt by his 
 words, and that she had always thought until that 
 day that he loved her, Harry was absolutely 
 confounded, and resolved to return to his old 
 habit in church of paying no attention to ser- 
 mons, as they were evidently beyond the com- 
 prehension of all persons under, say, thirty 
 years of age, and occupying his mind with a re- 
 view of the cricket matches of the season. 
 
 Mrs. Livingstone felt, however, that there was 
 no limit to the mischief which Harry, with his 
 unnatural affection for Mrs. Wetherspoon and 
 his heterodox ideas of Christian forgiveness, 
 might not do, and when she found that at the 
 spring holidays he was going to leave his family 
 of white mice under the charge of a friendly ser- 
 vant at the Wetherspoons' house, she felt that 
 as a Christian and a mother, and from the high- 
 est sense of duty, she must make a stand. 
 
 "Harry," she said, "in consequence of your 
 conduct I must touch upon a matter which is 
 very painful to me, and which I have tried to 
 keep from the family. Mrs. Wetherspoon has 
 acted in a way which I shall not describe, and 
 280
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 which I never could have expected ; while she 
 continues in her present state of mind it is im- 
 possible for me to meet her, and I do not think 
 It would be right. We cannot, you know, Harry, 
 forgive any person unless she is penitent, and 
 that is the reason why I am obliged to act in 
 this way to Mrs. Wetherspoon. You will under- 
 stand this better when you are older, Harry, and 
 you must just believe that I have no alternative 
 as a Christian, and that what I am doing is really 
 for Mrs. Wetherspoon's own good. And so, 
 Harry" — which was rather an abrupt descent 
 from the high level on which she had been pro- 
 cessing — "I must ask you not to take your mice 
 to Mrs. Wetherspoon's." 
 
 "All right, mother. I can't get the hang of 
 things, and I suppose you know best. I can 
 easily board out the beasties at some other place ; 
 there are lots of chaps who are not going to the 
 seaside just now, and they'll be jolly-well glad to 
 have them." But as Harry had promised to take 
 the mice that evening to Mrs. Wetherspoon's, 
 who was one of the few women not afraid of 
 mice, and who used to allow them to run over 
 281
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 her and hide themselves in her sleeves, Harry, 
 y^lth some qualms of conscience, made a clandes- 
 tine visit, and in a shamefaced manner explained 
 the situation, 
 
 "Of course you must do v^^hat your mother 
 tells you, Harry, and I don't know any boy who 
 has a better mother. I'm awfully sorry about all 
 this, but I only want to say to you that we feel 
 just the same to you, and that we hope you'll 
 have an A I holiday." 
 
 "I say, Mrs. Wetherspoon," and Harry fum- 
 bled with his cap and grew very red in the 
 face, "I wish that I could — you know what I 
 mean — but there isn't much a chap can do, but I 
 want awfully." 
 
 "I know what you mean, Harry, and when 
 the trouble's over no one will be so glad as you." 
 And Mrs. Wetherspoon would have kissed him, 
 but that would have been offensive. 
 
 "I was so sorry, Sandie, for Harry Living- 
 stone this evening," when she told the incident. 
 "Whether he's clever or not, he is one of the 
 decentest fellows, I am certain, in the whole 
 academy; he's so honest and straight, and sen- 
 282
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 sible and manly. But I'm afraid it will take older 
 and wiser people than poor Harry to restore the 
 past." But it was Harry who did it after all. 
 
 There were many theories about the outbreak 
 of typhoid fever in the West End of the city 
 that summer, and the newspapers gave the hos- 
 pitality of their columns to every correspondent 
 not hopelessly unintelligible or obviously insane. 
 It was said to have been caused by the milk, 
 which was brought from a farm where the sani- 
 tation was of that easy-going kind characteristic 
 of rural homesteads last century ; that it was the 
 result of a new drainage scheme, full of strange 
 contrivances, and over which the parties in the 
 Council had hotly fought ; that it had been 
 brought to the city by rats from Germany, and 
 afforded another instance of the folly of allow- 
 ing such a free importation of foreign articles; 
 that it could be traced to the excessive use of 
 ice cream made by ItaHans of uncleanly habits. 
 There were other theories — thirty-seven in all — 
 and fifteen resolutions were passed by various 
 bodies more or less scientific, but our concern 
 is with the fact that typhoid somehow or other 
 383
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 broke out in a great many homes, and that one 
 of the worst cases was that of Harry Living- 
 stone. 
 
 It is a slow and very treacherous disease, and 
 no one can say for a while how things are going 
 and then, when the patient is recovering, it can 
 play such tricks and make such unexpected at- 
 tacks that no one is certain whether he may not 
 be taken ofi in the end. As soon as it was known 
 that Harry was down, Mrs. Wetherspoon was 
 anxious, but as her wrath against Mrs. Living- 
 stone was still burning fiercely she did not dream 
 of opening any direct communication, nor would 
 she go the length of employing her husband as a 
 scout. She knew just as well as Mrs. Living- 
 stone that the two men were sick nigh unto death, 
 and openly ashamed before the city, of this feud, 
 and she suspected that they saw one another 
 from time to time and exchanged condolences ; 
 but there are things which a wise woman will not 
 notice or mention. Mrs. Wetherspoon, there- 
 fore, established an elaborate intelligence depart- 
 ment, and by means of the tradespeople, and by 
 the occasional use of the servants, and by calling 
 284
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 on friends who belonged to no party and lived 
 in the neutral zone, and by questioning her own 
 doctor, who was a neighbor of the Livingstones' 
 doctor, she obtained daily bulletins, partially 
 trustworthy, of Harry's condition. When 
 through those varied and sometimes contradic- 
 tory sources of information she learned that the 
 case was serious, and that as the crisis ap- 
 proached he seemed very weak, she determined 
 on stronger steps, and made a new departure. 
 
 "Sandie," she said suddenly to her husband 
 one evening after dinner, "Mrs. Govan, the green 
 grocer, told me that the Livingstones' cook had 
 been in her shop this morning and gave a bad 
 account of poor Harry. The fever has been very 
 severe, and the doctors take an anxious view 
 of the case. Could you manage to come across 
 Mr. Livingstone to-morrow and get the real 
 truth from him? After our own laddies there's 
 no boy in the city I like so much as Harry Liv- 
 ingstone, and I can't forget that evening when 
 he came here and said he wanted to make up the 
 quarrel. I will not on any account write to Mrs. 
 Livingstone, in case she should say I had in- 
 285
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 suited her again, and I will not send to the house, 
 for I suppose that would not be acceptable. But 
 I want you to find out how it goes with Harry." 
 
 From that time Wetherspoon went openly 
 twice a day to Livingstone's office, in the morn- 
 ing when Livingstone had arrived from home, 
 and in the afternoon when information had 
 come down, to inquire for Harry. There is not 
 much passes between men, for in their times of 
 trouble they are almost inarticulate, but as the 
 reports grew darker there was no mistake about 
 the concern on the visitor's face, and one after- 
 noon he shook hands with Livingstone as he 
 was leaving and murmured incoherently, "Well, 
 must be going. Fine lad, Harry ; all love him at 
 our house. The wife is very anxious. Wonder 
 how long this hot weather will continue? Please 
 God he will recover." Which was not very gram- 
 matical, and rather irrelevant, but quite suffi- 
 cient. 
 
 "Thank you, Wetherspoon, very friendly call- 
 ing this way. Mrs. Wetherspoon always fond of 
 Harry. The country's needing rain. More news 
 about three o'clock." Which was also rather 
 286
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 confused, but quite sufficient for two male 
 animals. 
 
 When Wetherspoon brought home this omi- 
 nous report and gave an impressionist sketch of 
 Livingstone's unconcealed anxiety, Mrs. Wether- 
 spoon broke one of the resolutions which she 
 had laid down with great firmness, and that even- 
 ing a housemaid went to the Livingstones' to 
 inquire for Harry. She was instructed to give no 
 name and no information, but to obtain as par- 
 ticular an account as she could how it fared with 
 the lad at the close of the day. It was the par- 
 lormaid who was sent next morning with the 
 same safeguards, so that no one in the opposite 
 camp might know whence those spies had come, 
 and in the evening the cook took up the duty. 
 
 For three days Mrs. Wetherspoon's own per- 
 sonal scouts brought her word morning, noon 
 and night, while in the evening her husband re- 
 inforced her with news from Livingstone's own 
 lips. No one outside the Livingstones' house 
 could have been more distressed or more eager 
 for intelligence. And when on the fourth day 
 the reports were gloomy in the extreme, and 
 287
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 Wetherspoon declared his belief, from what he 
 had heard from the father and the sight of his 
 face, that Harry was dying, his wife, after a brave 
 show of composure, gave up dinner and could 
 not conceal her distress. In any circumstances 
 she would have keenly felt the situation, for 
 Harry had always been a great favorite with her, 
 but it doubled her regret that it was this lad, 
 whom she thought so much of, that she was 
 supposed to have called by an opprobrious 
 name ; and now if the report be true he was 
 dying. He was such a good-looking, modest, un- 
 affected, civil lad, who had always played the 
 game and always did the right thing; he had 
 come so often to the house, bringing his mice 
 and other pets ; he had always joined her on the 
 cricket field when his side were in, and chatted 
 with her; he had often stayed with them at the 
 seaside, and gone excursions with them. 
 
 To think, that over Harry they had stormed, 
 and that he had tried to be the healer of the 
 quarrel. And now he was battling for his life, 
 and it would not matter to him soon what he 
 was called, or how they quarreled, for his little 
 288
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 share of life would be done. The pathos of it 
 came over Mrs. Wetherspoon, who had some- 
 thing of the Celt's quick and impulsive nature, 
 and she rose suddenly as if a thought had stung 
 her, and left the room to break her word for the 
 second time. Putting on a hat which she wore at 
 the seaside, and an old shawl, she hurried like 
 one to whom every minute is precious, down 
 their terrace and round the comer, and up the 
 terrace behind, till she came to the Livingstones' 
 door. Standing on the street she looked up at 
 the house, every room of which she knew, and 
 identified the bedroom where Harry was lying. 
 She constructed the scene within ; the wasted 
 form, the pinched, unconscious face, the faint 
 moaning, the constant restlessness, the nurse 
 and mother by the bed, the father going out and 
 in, the family in the rooms below speaking in 
 whispers, learning their lessons for a few min- 
 utes and then giving them up, moving about here 
 and there. For a moment she hesitated, and then 
 she mounted the steps and gently rang the bell. 
 The servant who opened the door, a sympathetic 
 West Highlander whom she knew, recognized 
 289
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 her, and at the sight of Mrs. Wetherspoon, 
 through the conflict of various emotions, began 
 to weep. 
 
 "How is Harry?" asked Mrs. Wetherspoon 
 without preHminaries, for other things were be- 
 ginning to be forgotten. "Is he still alive ?" 
 
 "He iss breathing, and that is all they will be 
 telling me. Ochone, but he wass a fine made 
 lad, and good at the games and a pleasant tongue 
 he had to man and woman. And it wass you, 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon, that loved him well." 
 
 "Do not say, Morag, that I was here, for there 
 are reasons why I do not want it known, but I 
 could not rest till I knew for myself how it went 
 with Harry. May God spare the laddie, for 
 there are many who love him." And Mrs. Weth- 
 erspoon departed swiftly. 
 
 As it happened, while they were speaking to- 
 gether, Mrs. Livingstone, who had been in the 
 dining-room endeavoring to get what comfort 
 she could from the doctor, crossed the hall and 
 caught the sound of her former friend's voice. 
 She did not hear what she was saying, but she 
 marked that there was, as it were, the sound of 
 290
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 tears in her words, and when the door closed she 
 turned into the drawing-room, whose window 
 commanded the terrace, for she knew that if it 
 was Mrs. Wetherspoon she would come that way. 
 Below the window Mrs. Wetherspoon had halted 
 for a moment, because — there was no doubt 
 of it — she was weeping. During Harry's illness 
 his mother had passed through many moods. 
 First she was angrier at the thought of how he 
 had been spoken of; then she grew indifferent 
 to everything that had happened, as her whole 
 mind was concentrated on her boy's condition ; 
 and latterly, as the shadow of death seemed to 
 be settling upon his face, her heart, full of ten- 
 derness toward him, embraced all his friends, and 
 began to grow soft even toward Grace Wether- 
 spoon. Livingstone had not failed to tell how 
 anxious Wetherspoon was, and it had come also 
 to the mother's ears that many indirect inquiries 
 had been made. The errands of the servants had 
 not been perfectly concealed, and now Grace her- 
 self had swallowed her pride and forgotten her 
 anger, and at this late hour was inquiring in per- 
 son for the lad, and was broken by the bad news. 
 291
 
 St. Jude*s 
 
 When Mrs. Livingstone went upstairs and 
 prayed that it might be God's will to spare her 
 son, she did so with a more Christian heart than 
 for a year past. Early next morning, before nine 
 o'clock, Mrs. Wetherspoon was again at the 
 door. When she was told that Harry had taken 
 a turn for the better through the night, and that 
 the doctors, who had just left, held out hope that 
 he might live, she wept for the second time out- 
 side the Livingstones' door, but now for joy and 
 not for sorrow. And somehow, whoever was 
 to blame, this came by-and-by also to Mrs. Liv- 
 ingstone's ears. 
 
 When a strong and clean-blooded lad like 
 Livingstone gets the turn, he makes quick work 
 of his recovery. Four weeks from that time, 
 having grown in strength every day, and having 
 been seasoned by certain drives with his delighted 
 mother, he announced his intention of going out 
 for a walk in the sun along the terrace. And his 
 mother, knowing the ways of boys and that 
 nothing would please him better than making 
 his own little excursion, charged him not to go 
 far, and to go slowly and to keep in the sun, 
 393
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 and to come home within fifteen minutes. She 
 watched him make his cautious way along the 
 terrace, and then with the adventurousness of 
 boys, turn round the corner and disappear from 
 her sight. No doubt he was going to make the 
 circle of the terrace behind, which happened to 
 be where the Wetherspoons lived, and to return 
 the other way, but when the fifteen minutes be- 
 came twenty, his mother grew nervous, and when 
 they reached half an hour she went out in search 
 of him. When he was to be found neither on his 
 own terrace nor on the Wetherspoons', she knew 
 not what to make of it, till a strange idea struck 
 her. He had his own ways and his own thoughts, 
 as boys have, for there is more sentim.ent in a 
 boy, though he conceals it in the depths of his 
 soul, than in seventeen girls, though they pro- 
 claim it to the heavens. She would not make a 
 mistake for the world, but she must find where 
 he was, and it was worth trying. Mrs. Living- 
 stone came slowly down the other terrace, and 
 while she seemed to be admiring the garden in 
 front of the houses, she was really examining 
 one particular house, especially the bow window 
 293
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 of the drawing-room, for some sign of her boy. 
 And there, in the blaze of the sun, at ease upon 
 a couch in the circle of the window, and looking 
 out at her with bold brazen face, as if he were 
 in the most natural place in the world, and doing 
 exactly what he might have been expected to do, 
 was her prodigal son. Six seconds later — Harry 
 declared that Mrs. Wetherspoon was the best 
 sprinter he had ever seen — the door opened, and 
 Mrs. Wetherspoon cried with exulting voice : 
 
 "Harry is here, Maria, and looking amazingly 
 well. He was wondering when you would turn 
 up to walk him home, for he was certain you 
 would guess his whereabouts. Wasn't it sweet of 
 him to make his first visit to our house?" By this 
 time Harry was explaining. 
 
 "You see, mother, you told me how Mrs. 
 Wetherspoon had come herself to ask for me, 
 ever so many times a day, and I thought you 
 would like me to shuffle round and thank her, 
 when I got on the warpath again, and we were 
 just waiting tea till you turned up." 
 
 "Grace," said Mrs. Livingstone, "can you ever 
 forgive me?" 
 
 394
 
 Euodias and Syntyche 
 
 "It's you, Maria, who must forgive me." They 
 were both beginning to cry, and they might have 
 said a lot of foolish things, but Harry, who had 
 been looking out at the window for a minute, 
 suddenly turned. 
 
 "I don't know how you people are, but I'm 
 beastly hungry ; and I say, mother, I don't believe 
 that dear old ass of a doctor would refuse me 
 a whack at Mrs. Wetherspoon's chocolate cake." 
 
 And that was how the breach was healed. 
 
 295
 
 H faltbful Stewarb
 
 H JFaitbful StewarD 
 
 No one knew him except the minister, and the 
 elder of his district ; no one spoke to him as 
 he came and went to church except the church 
 officer, who judged him by the standard of reg- 
 ular attendance and regarded him with marked 
 respect; no one missed him when he did not 
 appear in his usual place, except the other people 
 in the pew. Thirty-five years ago he took the 
 sitting next the wall in No. 41, and there he sat 
 at morning and evening service from January 
 to December, except two Sundays in August, 
 when he went on a holiday. He was. first to 
 enter the Kirk, and the last to leave; he was 
 never absent on the worst winter evening from 
 the Wednesday service, where he had also his 
 own place, and if there were any special serv- 
 ice he was sure to be present. To all the funds 
 he contributed finely graduated sums, which 
 showed care and conscience, and if there were 
 any extraordinary effort he subscribed one 
 299
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 guinea. No one took a deeper interest in the 
 welfare of St. Jude's, but he never offered any 
 suggestion to the officers of the church. No 
 one could be a more devout or intelHgent wor- 
 shiper, but he never wrote a single letter to the 
 minister. When he died, besides the people in 
 the pew, the minister missed that faithful figure 
 from its place, and »for months Carmichael 
 looked unconsciously for the absent gray head. 
 Quietly he came, quietly he passed ; his very 
 name, James Sim, was retiring and unassuming, 
 yet no one in St. Jude's fulfilled his life trust 
 more honestly or more successfully. 
 
 His calling was that of a bookkeeper in a 
 large firm, and this office is one by itself, and 
 separates a man from his fellows. The other 
 clerks are in the main current of the river, and 
 no one knows in what distant port their ship 
 may land, for they may become the agents of 
 their firm abroad, or even rise to be its rulers. 
 They are men who have varied interests and 
 see much of life. They are in the midst of 
 things, and deal with men, but the bookkeeper 
 is withdrawn and solitary ; he has his own room 
 300
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 and his own methods, he does not come into 
 contact with the world, his concern is with docu- 
 ments, so he grows silent, introspective, with a 
 mania for exactness and a hatred of turmoil. 
 
 For more than a quarter of a century Sim 
 had been chief bookkeeper of the great East 
 Indian House, Rothwell Sellars, Purves & Co., 
 and long ago he grew into his place. At three 
 minutes to nine he entered the outer office, two 
 minutes to nine he disappeared up the iron cork- 
 screw stair, which was the only means of com- 
 munication with his room, and it was under- 
 stood that when the clock stood in the middle of 
 the figure nine he began his day's work. At one 
 o'clock, just when the echo of the gun had 
 died away, he began to come down the stair. 
 There was a corner in an old-fashioned eating 
 house where he took the same kind of lunch 
 every day of the year, and gave exactly the 
 same tip to the waiter. After luncheon he made 
 a circular walk of twenty minutes round the 
 same streets, and arrived in the office at three 
 minutes to two, resuming work exactly at two 
 o'clock. At five he reappeared, and he disap- 
 301
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 peared through the outer door at two minutes 
 past. Neither on his entering nor his departure 
 did he speak to the general staff, but he always 
 exchanged a remark on the weather with the 
 chief cashier, and said how-do-you-do to the 
 manager. If by any chance he met a partner, 
 he saluted him with respectful dignity, and he 
 would acknowledge courteously the salutation 
 of the commissionaire at the door. The office 
 timed their watches by his movements, and also 
 gathered the degree of temperature from his 
 particular top-coat while every one wished he 
 could brush his hat as smoothly. 
 
 An assistant bookkeeper sat with him in the 
 mysterious room, but the spell of his environ- 
 ment was on him, and he would tell little of that 
 interior. It was understood that the silence was 
 never broken from nine to one, or from two to 
 five, except by remarks in business cypher, and 
 that on the assistant during his first week offer- 
 ing some irrelevant remark on the sensation of 
 the day, Mr. Sim had indicated that as a book- 
 keeper he knew nothing of the matter, and that 
 within that place the world was shut out and 
 302
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 forgotten. Their business was to tabulate the 
 transactions and strike the profits of their firm. 
 They were to ask no questions and to answer 
 none, but to deal with the written facts before 
 them, and the only exception was if a partner 
 wished to know some information. In such a 
 case Mr. Sim came downstairs and went into 
 the partner's room with solemnity and returned 
 like one who had been at a cabinet meeting. 
 Bank holidays and other times of occasional 
 idleness he was understood to regard with dis- 
 favor, considering that an annual rest in autumn 
 was sufficient for a properly constituted busi- 
 ness man. There was a legend among the 
 junior clerks that the bookkeeper came to the 
 office on bank holiday and did some mysterious 
 business in his room, inventing new methods of 
 bookkeeping or reading over the books of past 
 years for his relaxation. As a matter of fact he 
 went for a long and solitary walk in the coun- 
 try, partly because he loved its quietness, and 
 partly because he wished to use his leisure con- 
 scientiously, being a man of order and prin- 
 ciple in all things. 
 
 303
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 The manager, who used to receive excuses for 
 absence from members of the staff with cynical 
 criticism, and who allowed himself to write let- 
 ters of strong suggestion regarding the neces- 
 sity of resisting illness, and the duty of return- 
 ing to work, was gravely alarmed when a note 
 came from the bookkeeper expressing in formal 
 terms his regret that for the first time during 
 his connection with Rothwells he was unable 
 through sickness to be present at his post. When 
 three days had passed and Mr. Sim had not 
 appeared, the manager, a man of imperfect sym- 
 pathies and uncompromising manner, was so 
 shaken that he went far out of his way to in- 
 quire for the bookkeeper's health. 
 
 He left the house with a grave face, and 
 three days afterwards when the news of Mr. 
 Sim's death came it did not take him by sur- 
 prise. His last illness was quite orderly and 
 uneventful. The doctor came to see him once 
 a day and then twice a day for a week, and on 
 the last day brought a consultant. Mr. Sim 
 was very courteous and grateful, but made no 
 special inquiries as to his condition ; he lay 
 304
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 quietly and gave as little trouble as possible to 
 his faithful landlady with whom he had lived for 
 many years. When she asked whether he wished 
 to send for any friend, he explained that he 
 had no relatives and that he should not dream 
 of troubling any one in the office, because the 
 heads of departments had enough to do, and 
 with juniors the bookkeeper had no intercourse. 
 The day before the end he asked his landlady, 
 if it were not too much trouble, to send his 
 compliments to Mr. Carmichael, of St. Jude's, 
 and to say that if he were passing in that direc- 
 tion and could make it convenient to call, Mr. 
 James Sim would be greatly obliged. Carmichael 
 was devoutly thankful that he took this formal 
 and colorless message seriously, and that he 
 met his faithful adherent once more before he 
 lost him forever. 
 
 When the minister saw the look in his parish- 
 ioner's eyes he knew at once that the sickness 
 was unto death, and that this was to be their 
 first and last meeting, but nothing could be 
 calmer or more restrained than their conversa- 
 tion. Having apologized for this additional call 
 305
 
 St. Jude^s 
 
 upon his time, and having thanked the minister 
 for his prompt response, Mr. Sim explained that 
 he had had the privilege of attending St, Jude's 
 Church for many years, and that he had received 
 much personal benefit from Mr. Carmichael's 
 ministrations — "both in the devout conduct of 
 worship, if I may be allowed to say so, and in 
 the able exposition of divine truth." He de- 
 clined to speak about his illness, for all his life 
 he had obliterated himself, and preferred to 
 express his good wishes for St. Jude's Church 
 and its minister. He seemed pleased when Car- 
 michael offered prayer, and said Amen with 
 great reverence. He also repeated the Lord's 
 Prayer with the minister, and desired him to 
 give the benediction. He bade Carmichael good- 
 bye with a slightly softened accent, and was 
 concerned that he should be properly shown out. 
 Before the minister left the room, Mr. Sim gave 
 him one long look, in which for an instant the 
 mask of a bookkeeper dropped from his face, 
 and he said: "Mr. Carmichael, pardon me, but 
 though you do not know me, I . . . . love you." 
 When Carmichael returned next morning he 
 306
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 saw from the landlady's face that Mr. Sim had 
 spoken his last word to him, and when he stood 
 in the death chamber the pathos of that quiet 
 life and that tender heart came over him, and 
 the minister wept for the death of a true and 
 unknown friend. 
 
 It was in keeping with Mr. Sim's character 
 that he should have carefully arranged his little 
 affairs and made provision for every event. A 
 lawyer called that afternoon upon the minister 
 to make arrangements for the funeral, but he 
 knew Httle more than Carmichael about his 
 client. "A highly respectable man," said the 
 lawyer, "who held a responsible position, but 
 very retiring in disposition, and without friends. 
 In the instructions which he gave me some time 
 ago he desired that there should be only one 
 mourning coach, and that you and the elder of 
 the district, for whose name and address I shall 
 be greatly obliged, the manager of the firm and 
 myself, should be the only persons present at 
 the funeral. I consider those instructions abso- 
 lute, and have called to fix the day and time." 
 Carmichael agreed that it was in keeping with 
 307
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 the man that everything should be done quietly, 
 and that the presence of the manager should be 
 understood to represent the office ; but he sug- 
 gested that there might be some person who 
 knew Mr. Sim, and who would like to be pres- 
 ent. If the lawyer did not object, when the no- 
 tice of death was put in the paper, the hour at 
 which the funeral would leave Mr. Sim's lodg- 
 ings might be mentioned. After careful consid- 
 eration the lawyer agreed that this was not an 
 invitation, and as nobody was likely to come, 
 could do no injury. And in those terms the 
 notice of Mr. James Sim's death appeared in the 
 morning paper, and was repeated again in the 
 evening paper. That was the only reference 
 ever made to Mr. James Sim in the public prints 
 and the only formal record of his history, unless 
 many years before some paper had announced 
 his birth. Certainly he was born, and he did live 
 sixty-five years, and after this fashion he died. 
 
 When Carmichael arrived with his elder on the 
 
 morning of the funeral, the modest hearse and 
 
 single mourning coach touched his heart. It 
 
 seemed to him one of the tragedies of life that 
 
 308
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 this faithful soul who had done his duty so 
 thoroughly and uncomplainingly should be laid 
 to rest without a wreath of gratitude from his 
 fellows, and he climbed the stairs with a de- 
 pressed mind. Before he reached the door he 
 heard steps behind him, and a respectably- 
 dressed man, like a foreman engineer, asked 
 him in an accent which could be cut with a 
 knife, whether this was the place where Mr. 
 Sim had lived, and explained that he I'ad come 
 to his burial. Standing on the landing, and be- 
 fore he entered the house, the engineer told his 
 story and explained his presence. "Ye must 
 understand, sir, that w^hen I was a young lad I 
 attended the class he held in a room in Rorison 
 street. For twenty year he rented that bit room 
 and gave the best education he could to maybe 
 half a dozen laddies in reading, writin' and 
 'rithmetic, with a touch of bookkeeping, and 
 juist a look into mathematics. He didna say 
 much, and he was very strict, but my word the 
 trouble he took and the time he gave to laddies 
 that had no claim on him, and whom he picked 
 up from the district." 
 
 309
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 They were still standing on the landing, and 
 Carmichael invited the engineer to continue, for 
 the honest man had evidently much to say. 
 
 "When a laddie would come to fifteen Mr. 
 Sim would go roond the city to get him a situa- 
 tion, maybe as a clerk, or maybe as a workman. 
 It didna matter how long it took him, or how 
 mony rebuffs he got, he was terrible perseverin', 
 and he aye succeeded. But nae doubt ye know 
 aboot this yersel', for I'm believin' you were 
 his minister." 
 
 "Never heard one word of it," said Car- 
 michael, "and I don't believe anybody except 
 you and his laddies know ; I want to hear every- 
 thing before I go in. So he got you all places 
 after he'd educated you?" 
 
 "That he did," said the engineer with em- 
 phasis. "I'll be bound Mr. Sim started dozens o' 
 laddies in their life work. Man," and the engi- 
 neer grew very enthusiastic, "I mind fine when 
 he said to me in his precise way, 'Thomas, I am 
 glad to tell you that Messrs. Leslie & Co., the 
 large engineers, have agreed to take you as an 
 apprentice without any premium. You will tell 
 310 
 
 I
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 your mother of this excellent opportunity, and 
 you are to go to work at six o'clock next Mon- 
 day ; and I trust, with the blessing of God, that 
 you will have a prosperous and successful 
 career.' I can repeat every word, sir; ye dinna 
 forget the likes o' that. 
 
 "Na, na," for the engineer was now at full 
 steam ahead, "my father was dead, and there 
 was nobody to help me. When I told my mother 
 that night she fairly grat, and as long as she 
 lived, and she was a gude woman and had a 
 sair fecht, she aye mentioned Mr. Sim's name in 
 her prayers. 
 
 "More than that, he never forgot ye after- 
 wards ; and mony a letter of advice I've had 
 from him when I was far awa'. Now I've got a 
 shore appointment, and I've a wife and three 
 bairns. I'm expectin' some day to be chief en- 
 gineer of the fleet, and I tell you, sir, I owe 
 everything to the man we've come to bury." 
 And Carmichael hurried into the house, for it is 
 not good to look upon a strong man when he 
 has broken down, and all the more if the tears 
 be in your own eyes. 
 
 311
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 It was evident that people had not known Mr. 
 James Sim, and that there was going to be sur- 
 prises that day. He had led a double life, and 
 the other life was going to assert itself after he 
 had gone. 
 
 "There's a splendid fellow outside," he said 
 to the lawyer, "whom Mr. Sim has simply made, 
 and who has come to show his gratitude. That 
 makes five mourners, and I have a strong sus- 
 picion more will be turning up, for it is still ten 
 minutes to the hour. One mourning coach is 
 not enough ; I prophesy you'll need three by the 
 time the company is gathered — and, look here, 
 this is going to be real mourning." 
 
 As they were speaking a man, say about 
 thirty, entered, and one knew at once by his 
 appearance that he was a successful merchant; 
 there was about him that suggestion of alert- 
 ness, self-confidence, foresight, integrity. Glanc- 
 ing round the room he introduced himself to 
 Carmichael, whom he knew by sight. 
 
 "I was shocked to see the notice of Mr. 
 Sim's death in the paper, for I had no idea he 
 was ill, and I am thankful to have this oppor- 
 312
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 tunity of doing a poor honor to my best bene- 
 factor. Had it not been for the help he gave 
 me, a lad without father or mother, in a Httle 
 class that nobody ever heard of, and the good 
 advice I received from him in critical years, I 
 should never have come to my present position. 
 I am a junior partner in Pride Brothers, whose 
 name may be known to you as wholesale ware- 
 housemen. Mr. Sim had only a limited salary, 
 but he not only paid all the expenses of his little 
 class, including the rent of the room, the light 
 and firing and the books, but he helped his boys 
 afterwards, when they were office lads and ap- 
 prentices. I know that my first three holidays 
 were paid out of his pocket. If every man did 
 as much good as Mr. Sim, this would be a dif- 
 ferent world." And the merchant was almost as 
 much moved as the engineer, who was now sit- 
 ting on the chair next the door staring with 
 immovable countenance into the eternities. 
 
 By this time even the lawyer, a man not given 
 
 to imagination or swayed by sentiment, began 
 
 to grasp the length and breadth of the private 
 
 career of Mr. James Sim, Bookkeeper, and has- 
 
 3^3
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 tened to arrange for more mourning coaches 
 and more chairs in the simple sitting-room 
 where Sim spent his evenings when he was not 
 out teaching his class or visiting the widows and 
 the fatherless. 
 
 "He was a cautious man," said the landlady 
 to Carmichael afterward, "and keepit himself to 
 himself; he never said where he was going or 
 what he was doing, but he was oot nearly every 
 nicht on some work of his own, and I knew it 
 was always gude work. There were times when 
 young laddies would come to see him here, and 
 he would have long confabs with them, and puir 
 respectable women, mostly widows, and I no- 
 ticed that if they came cast down, they aye 
 went awa comforted. That cupboard," said 
 the landlady, "was little better than a grocer's 
 shop, for he had it filled with pounds o' tea and 
 sugar, and such like; aye he would have corn- 
 flour and things like arrowroot for sick folk ; I'm 
 no saying that he hadna peppermint-drops. 
 Everything was arranged on the shelves as neat 
 as you like, and afore he went out I've seen 
 him slip a packet of this or a packet o' that into 
 314
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 his coat tail pocket. But mind ye he didna hke 
 you to see him takin' things out o' his store, and 
 I daurna make ony remark. Mr. Sim was pecu- 
 har in some of his ways, but I'm expectin' 
 there's mony a hard-working woman, and mony 
 a strugglin' laddie has blessed his name. What 
 he did was done in secret, and he would be clean 
 ashamed if he knew how it had come to the 
 light o' day." 
 
 It certainly did come to the light with a ven- 
 geance on the day of the funeral, for the wit- 
 nesses to the work of Mr. Sim came in proces- 
 sion up the stair down which he had gone on 
 his evening errand of mercy, till there were no 
 vacant places in the room, and the overflow had 
 to sit in the landlady's parlor. Carmichael did his 
 best to interview each one with brevity and sym- 
 pathy, for he seemed to be laying the unexpected 
 wreaths of gratitude and afifection, more last- 
 ing than Easter lilies, upon the tomb of this 
 modest, unselfish Christian man. They were 
 indeed of various kinds and conditions, this 
 congregation of unaffected mourners. A young 
 doctor working among the poor in the East end, 
 315
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 whose love of knowledge had been started in 
 that class room ; a stalwart policeman, who but 
 for those evenings might have been a criminal, 
 but instead thereof was a guardian of the 
 peace ; a substantial tradesman who had worked 
 his way up from a message boy to his own pro- 
 vision shop, and in later years used often to 
 send a parcel of goods for Mr. Sim's distribu- 
 tion; a young clerk who had just become inde- 
 pendent of assistance and who had received so 
 many kindnesses that he was hardly able to play 
 the man ; a sturdy and reticent stone mason, who 
 would not be drawn further than this, "I had 
 gude reason to ken Mr. Sim;" a delicate looking 
 man who was an assistant in a draper's shop, 
 whose life had been saved by a visit to the 
 country, paid for by his old teacher; the third 
 officer of a sea-going liner who happened to be 
 in Glasgow at the time, and came to the funeral 
 of his early friend. 
 
 Each man had his own history and his own 
 
 debt, and there were many more who had not 
 
 heard and perhaps might never hear of their 
 
 benefactor's death. Some had gone before him, 
 
 316
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 and he had seen them through their last sickness 
 — curious to say, this silent and pedantic man 
 was very welcome and very tactful in the sick- 
 rooms of those he visited ; some had gone 
 abroad and were far away, and among Mr. Sim's 
 papers were letters from every quarter of the 
 world from his lads on the nitrate fields, on 
 Western ranches, in Canadian backwoods, in 
 Eastern cities and almost every colony of the 
 Empire. Those he had carefully kept and dock- 
 eted and his landlady found him from time to 
 time reading them carefully. 
 
 Upon Carmichael's suggestion, they waited be- 
 yond the time to make sure that the last of this 
 unique company had gathered, and then when 
 they reached the street it was found that they 
 numbered not four, but twenty-four. This was 
 not to be a funeral where empty carriages were 
 sent as a mark of respect; this day there was 
 to be a difficulty in accommodating a gathering 
 of sorrowing friends. The one mourning coach 
 had been reinforced by two more, but beyond 
 that cabs had been called into requisition, and 
 so they started, not with one, but with six car- 
 317
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 riages following the hearse. When they came 
 to the cemetery and made their way to the quiet 
 comer where a grave had been selected, an- 
 other congregation was waiting. It was not 
 common in those days for women to go to a 
 funeral in Scotland, and they would not have 
 dreamed of attending the service in the house. 
 It was thought unbecoming that women should 
 be present at such trying functions, lest per- 
 chance they might break down and disturb the 
 solemnity, and because the awful and arduous 
 affairs of life, according to the Scots idea, should 
 be left in the hands of men. 
 
 But round the grave of James Sim a group 
 of women had gathered, and no one looking at 
 them could fail to read the reason of their pres- 
 ence, or would have had the heart to forbid it. 
 They were aged women who had been his pen- 
 sioners, widows whom he had comforted in their 
 straits ; mothers whose sons he had aided, wives 
 whose husbands owed their all to him. They 
 were in the best black they could command, 
 but their garments were only a sign of their 
 hearts; they carried themselves with dignity as 
 3i8
 
 A Faithful Steward 
 
 Scotswomen try to do on such occasions, not 
 causing their voices to be heard, nor doing any- 
 thing to make the duty of the minister harder 
 than it was, but the tears were flowing silently 
 as they stood, an outer fringe round the men 
 at the grave. 
 
 Precedence at a Scots funeral is a delicate 
 question and is carefully adjusted. It is settled 
 by nearness of kin or marriage relationship, but 
 this day it solved itself, for the bonds were 
 those neither of blood, nor marriage, but of love. 
 This man had no one of his family to do him 
 the last tribute of respect, but he had made such 
 good use of his single talent that God was re- 
 storing it to him with usury. 
 
 After the cofiin as they carried it to the 
 grave, came the four invited mourners and then 
 the others arranged themselves as they pleased, 
 giving the first place to the merchant, the engi- 
 neer, and the doctor. Men and women, they 
 were gathered, not in answer to a printed letter 
 on black-edged paper, but in answer to the grati- 
 tude and the regret of their hearts, and when 
 loving hands let down James Sim's body into 
 319
 
 St. Jude's 
 
 the grave Carmichael lifted up his voice and 
 prayed : 
 
 "Heavenly Father, who art the source of every 
 good and beautiful work, being gathered in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, and in respect to the 
 memory of thy faithful servant, James Sim, we 
 render thee thanks with one heart for his kind- 
 ness unto widows and orphans, to poor lads and 
 sick people, whereby he manifested thy love and 
 commended the faith of thy Son. And we 
 earnestly beseech thee to shed abroad the same 
 love in the hearts of thy servants present, and 
 to bestow upon us the same humility, that we 
 also may fulfill our stewardship as he has done, 
 and in the last day may be also accepted of thee 
 through the merits and intercession of Jesus 
 Christ our Lord." And many said Amen. 
 
 The family which he had won for himself set 
 up a simple cross, draped with Easter lilies to 
 the memory of their benefactor, with this in- 
 scription, 
 
 James Sim. 
 "Well done, good and faithful servant." 
 
 320
 
 H07 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 Santa Barbara 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW. 
 
 lOOM 1 1 /86 Scries 9482
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A A 001 423 893 5 
 
 277.97 
 M16 
 
 46653 
 
 Maclaren 
 St. Jude's 
 
 jj 
 
 277.97 
 M16 
 
 46653